







 
   
     
       
         Friendly advice to the gentlemen-planters of the East and West Indies In three parts. I. A brief treatise of the most principal fruits and herbs that grow in the East & West Indies; giving an account of their respective vertues both for food and physick, and what planet and sign they are under. Together with some directions for the preservation of health and life in those hot climates. II. The complaints of the negro-slaves against the hard usages and barbarous cruelties inflicted upon them. III. A discourse in way of dialogue, between an Ethiopean or negro-slave, and a Christian that was his master in America. By Philotheos Physiologus.
         Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 219 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A63791
         Wing T3179
         ESTC R203819
         99825289
         99825289
         29668
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63791)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29668)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2158:23)
      
       
         
           
             Friendly advice to the gentlemen-planters of the East and West Indies In three parts. I. A brief treatise of the most principal fruits and herbs that grow in the East & West Indies; giving an account of their respective vertues both for food and physick, and what planet and sign they are under. Together with some directions for the preservation of health and life in those hot climates. II. The complaints of the negro-slaves against the hard usages and barbarous cruelties inflicted upon them. III. A discourse in way of dialogue, between an Ethiopean or negro-slave, and a Christian that was his master in America. By Philotheos Physiologus.
             Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703.
          
           [2], 222, [2] p.
           
             Printed by Andrew Sowle,
             [London] :
             in the year 1684.
          
           
             Philotheus Physiologus = Thomas Tryon.
             Place of publication from Wing.
             A reissue, with cancel title page, of the edition with title beginning "Friendly advcie [sic]".
             The last leaf is blank.
             Imperfect; -F1 (pp. 64-65); some print show-through.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Slavery -- Jamaica -- Condition of slaves -- Early works to 1800.
           Slavery -- Barbados -- Conditions of slaves -- Early works to 1800.
           Jamaica -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800.
           Barbados -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Friendly
           Advice
           TO
           THE
           Gentlemen-Planters
           OF
           THE
           East
           and
           West
           INDIES
           .
           In
           Three
           Parts
           .
           
             
               I.
               A
               brief
               Treatise
               of
               the
               most
               principal
               Fruits
               and
               Herbs
               that
               grow
               in
               the
               East
               &
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ;
               giving
               an
               Account
               of
               their
               respective
               Vertues
               both
               for
               Food
               and
               Physick
               ,
               and
               what
               Planet
               and
               Sign
               they
               are
               under
               .
               Together
               with
               some
               Directions
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Health
               and
               Life
               in
               those
               hot
               Climates
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Complaints
               of
               the
               Negro-Slaves
               against
               the
               hard
               Usages
               and
               barbarous
               Cruelties
               inflicted
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               III.
               A
               Discourse
               in
               way
               of
               Dialogue
               ,
               between
               an
               Ethiopean
               or
               Negro-Slave
               ,
               and
               a
               Christian
               that
               was
               his
               Master
               in
               America
               .
            
          
        
         
           By
           
             Philotheos
             Physiologus
          
           .
        
         
           Printed
           by
           
             Andrew
             Sowle
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1684.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Brief
           TREATISE
           Of
           the
           Principal
           Fruits
           and
           Herbs
           That
           grow
           in
           Barbadoes
           ,
           Jamaica
           ,
           And
           other
           Plantations
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           .
           The
           First
           Part.
           
        
         
           THis
           short
           discourse
           of
           the
           Qualities
           of
           the
           Fruits
           which
           that
           gallant
           Island
           of
           Barbadoes
           yields
           ,
           I
           thought
           would
           not
           be
           improper
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           that
           I
           do
           not
           know
           that
           any
           has
           hitherto
           distinctly
           spoken
           thereof
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           they
           being
           for
           
           the
           most
           part
           the
           same
           with
           those
           produced
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Western
           Plantations
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           Guinea
           ,
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           and
           most
           hot
           Countries
           ,
           one
           and
           the
           same
           pains
           will
           serve
           to
           describe
           the
           Properties
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           to
           give
           such
           a
           general
           Philosophical
           Account
           ,
           that
           whatever
           you
           meet
           with
           in
           th●se
           Reigons
           neighbouring
           to
           the
           Sun
           's
           more
           near
           and
           direct
           Beams
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           well
           able
           by
           this
           Specimen
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Form
           ,
           Taste
           ,
           Colour
           ,
           Smell
           and
           Signature
           of
           each
           Vegetable
           ,
           to
           understand
           its
           Nature
           ,
           Use
           and
           Operation
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           we
           must
           in
           general
           observe
           ,
           that
           all
           Fruits
           in
           hot
           Climates
           are
           better
           ,
           as
           being
           as
           by
           Nature
           prepared
           to
           an
           higher
           degree
           of
           Maturity
           ,
           than
           in
           Cold
           ;
           for
           the
           Sun
           making
           his
           nearer
           visits
           with
           auspicious
           Beams
           ,
           and
           an
           innocent
           and
           complemental
           Warmth
           both
           better
           disposes
           the
           Earth's
           teeming
           Womb
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           most
           excellent
           Chymistry
           ,
           refines
           the
           ripening
           Fruits
           from
           their
           gross
           dull
           phlegmatick
           
           Juices
           ;
           Winter
           ,
           Snows
           ,
           Frosts
           and
           other
           Excesses
           ,
           are
           there
           only
           remembred
           and
           talkt
           of
           ,
           not
           known
           ;
           and
           that
           Sol's
           too
           ardent
           kisses
           may
           not
           be
           offensive
           ,
           Nature
           provides
           always
           delicate
           cooling
           Briezes
           and
           refreshing
           Gales
           of
           Wind
           ,
           which
           not
           only
           relieve
           the
           Inhabitants
           from
           the
           ill
           effects
           of
           an
           excessive
           Heat
           ,
           but
           much
           conduce
           to
           the
           melioration
           of
           the
           Fruits
           .
           Which
           being
           thus
           brought
           to
           its
           full
           and
           absolute
           perfection
           ,
           before
           gathered
           ,
           may
           much
           safer
           be
           eaten
           in
           those
           warm
           Countries
           ,
           than
           in
           Cold
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           not
           Sun
           enough
           to
           digest
           their
           Rawness
           into
           a
           Temperature
           so
           fit
           for
           Food
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           Man
           or
           Beast
           to
           labour
           so
           much
           and
           so
           hard
           in
           hot
           Regions
           ,
           as
           in
           cold
           ;
           therefore
           the
           wise
           Creator
           has
           by
           his
           Hand-maid
           Nature
           given
           them
           food
           prepared
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           no
           such
           need
           of
           Toiling
           ,
           there
           being
           there
           no
           Winter
           to
           consume
           what
           Summer
           brings
           forth
           ,
           but
           a
           continued
           Spring
           or
           perpetual
           Harvest
           
           of
           most
           excellent
           and
           never-failing
           Vegetations
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           we
           shall
           proceed
           to
           speak
           of
           in
           particu●ar
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Pine
             Apples
             .
          
           
             THis
             incomparable
             Fruit
             deservedly
             claims
             precedency
             for
             its
             delicacy
             and
             excellency
             ;
             for
             when
             full
             Ripe
             ,
             its
             Taste
             is
             so
             exquisitly
             delightful
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             exceed
             all
             others
             that
             the
             Earth
             produces
             ;
             whence
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             speedy
             Voyage
             ,
             were
             brought
             into
             England
             ,
             (
             for
             very
             rarely
             can
             they
             be
             preserv'd
             so
             long
             )
             and
             presented
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             ravisht
             with
             its
             charming
             deliciousness
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               tasted
               by
               a
               Subject
               ,
               but
               only
               proper
               to
               Regale
               the
               Gusto
               of
               Princes
               ,
               inured
               to
               the
               highest
               Delicacies
               .
            
             The
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             ,
             whence
             all
             perfect
             Tastes
             do
             proceed
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Astringent
             or
             Saltish
             ,
             the
             Bitter
             ,
             the
             Sweet
             
             and
             the
             Sour
             are
             herein
             so
             equally
             mixt
             and
             compounded
             by
             Gods
             Hand-maid
             (
             Nature
             )
             that
             't
             is
             hard
             to
             distinguish
             which
             of
             them
             does
             predominate
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             most
             delightful
             Moderator
             and
             King
             of
             all
             Tastes
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Sweet
             doth
             a
             little
             exceed
             all
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             appears
             but
             an
             inviting
             Beauty
             ,
             delightful
             Redolency
             ,
             and
             ravishing
             Taste
             ,
             that
             feasts
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             all
             those
             Senses
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             must
             be
             noted
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             various
             and
             numberless
             Tastes
             of
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             
               Annimal
               ,
               Vegetable
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mineral
               Kingdoms
            
             do
             all
             proceed
             and
             arise
             from
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             aforesaid
             ,
             (
             at
             large
             described
             in
             my
             
               Way
               to
               Health
            
             ,
             and
             
               The
               Good
               House-wife
               made
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               &c.
            
             )
             so
             that
             there
             are
             but
             four
             perfect
             Tastes
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             Radix
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             seven
             Notes
             are
             the
             Basis
             or
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Musical
             Harmony
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Equality
             of
             those
             four
             ,
             or
             the
             weakness
             or
             predominancy
             of
             each
             ,
             such
             a
             
             Taste
             does
             carry
             the
             upper
             dominion
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             is
             the
             same
             more
             or
             less
             grateful
             to
             the
             Pallate
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             homogeneal
             to
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             our
             Pines
             are
             one
             of
             the
             best
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             stand
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Eaters
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             very
             little
             stead
             ,
             being
             by
             our
             English
             chiefly
             eaten
             after
             or
             betwixt
             Meals
             ,
             to
             pleasure
             wanton
             Appetite
             and
             depraved
             Senses
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             their
             genuine
             nature
             and
             operation
             is
             hardly
             known
             to
             those
             that
             devour
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ;
             however
             ,
             their
             excellent
             Taste
             ,
             pleasant
             Smell
             ,
             and
             curious
             Shapes
             do
             declare
             their
             noble
             Vertues
             ,
             being
             either
             eaten
             alone
             ,
             or
             with
             Bread
             on
             a
             well
             prepared
             Stomach
             ;
             for
             they
             moderate
             ,
             cool
             ,
             comfort
             and
             refresh
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             cleanse
             the
             Passages
             ,
             remove
             Obstructions
             that
             fur
             the
             Pipes
             ,
             and
             also
             purge
             away
             and
             help
             to
             digest
             all
             slimy
             and
             sharp
             Juices
             that
             offend
             Nature
             ,
             being
             light
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             if
             eaten
             full
             
             Ripe
             ,
             on
             an
             empty
             stomach
             ,
             it
             powerfully
             purgeth
             by
             Urine
             .
          
           
             It
             makes
             a
             good
             breakfast
             or
             supper
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Bread
             ,
             it
             being
             clean
             and
             easie
             ,
             that
             the
             natural
             Heat
             can
             easily
             overcome
             and
             digest
             it
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             Bread
             does
             dry
             up
             the
             humidity
             of
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             renders
             the
             Nourishment
             more
             firm
             .
             But
             note
             likewise
             ,
             that
             this
             rare
             Fruit
             is
             only
             good
             Raw
             (
             as
             we
             usually
             ,
             but
             improperly
             call
             it
             )
             that
             without
             any
             other
             Preparation
             ,
             than
             what
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             's
             digestive
             Heat
             gives
             it
             ;
             and
             entire
             and
             alone
             (
             except
             only
             a
             little
             Bread
             eat
             with
             it
             )
             it
             is
             so
             compleat
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             alteration
             or
             composition
             ,
             since
             they
             cannot
             add
             to
             its
             Vertues
             ,
             or
             raise
             Nature
             to
             an
             higher
             degree
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             things
             may
             be
             done
             ;
             but
             here
             ,
             what-ever
             humane
             Art
             is
             used
             ,
             or
             things
             intermixt
             ,
             it
             is
             still
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             because
             Nature
             (
             the
             Art
             of
             God
             )
             has
             already
             cook't
             it
             to
             the
             sublimest
             Perfection
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             best
             and
             most
             fragrant
             
             Fruit
             the
             West-Indies
             do
             bring
             forth
             ,
             most
             wholsom
             and
             healthy
             to
             be
             eaten
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             viz.
             two
             or
             three
             times
             a
             week
             to
             make
             a
             Meal
             or
             part
             of
             a
             Meal
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             God
             of
             Eternal
             Wisdom
             hath
             appointed
             all
             things
             to
             be
             used
             with
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             he
             hath
             given
             all
             these
             brave
             comforts
             unto
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             :
             This
             is
             a
             Fruit
             highly
             dignified
             with
             Coelestial
             Energy
             ,
             being
             under
             the
             Sun
             and
             Venus
             ,
             in
             the
             Sign
             Leo.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Plantains
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             brave
             noble
             Fruit
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             grateful
             to
             the
             Senses
             ,
             if
             not
             gathered
             till
             full
             ripen'd
             on
             the
             Trees
             ,
             they
             afford
             a
             Nourishment
             of
             a
             middle
             nature
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             quick
             nor
             brisk
             on
             the
             Pallate
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             nor
             so
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             as
             Pines
             ,
             because
             in
             these
             the
             Lunar
             Property
             does
             predominate
             ,
             and
             the
             four
             Qualities
             or
             Tastes
             are
             not
             so
             equaliz'd
             ;
             yet
             it
             must
             
             be
             acknowledged
             a
             good
             and
             wholsom
             Fruit
             ,
             especially
             for
             such
             as
             live
             easily
             ,
             and
             work
             but
             little
             ;
             for
             hard
             Labourers
             ought
             to
             have
             food
             that
             affords
             a
             Nourishment
             more
             firm
             and
             substantial
             ;
             and
             therefore
             such
             should
             eat
             Bread
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             dry
             Food
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             general
             custom
             to
             gather
             them
             before
             they
             are
             ripe
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             ripen
             off
             the
             Trees
             ,
             which
             is
             both
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             and
             Nature
             ;
             for
             thereby
             the
             purer
             brisk
             spirituous
             parts
             are
             as
             it
             were
             totally
             destroyed
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             true
             lively
             Vertues
             and
             Sweetness
             become
             of
             a
             dull
             heavy
             nauseous
             and
             unpleasant
             Taste
             ,
             and
             harder
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             affording
             a
             much
             worse
             Nourishment
             .
             Nor
             is
             this
             Fruit
             good
             being
             any
             way
             prepar'd
             as
             by
             Art
             ,
             tho'
             it
             be
             customary
             for
             many
             to
             make
             Tarts
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             compound
             them
             with
             several
             Ingredients
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             commendable
             ;
             for
             Nature
             has
             already
             advanced
             them
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             provided
             you
             let
             them
             alone
             long
             
             enough
             ,
             viz.
             till
             they
             are
             full
             Ripe
             ;
             and
             all
             alteration
             then
             is
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             better
             .
             
               But
               the
               Women
               must
               be
               doing
               something
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               Mischief
               ,
               as
               Mother
            
             Eve
             
               has
               given
               them
               an
               Example
            
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             when
             't
             is
             full
             Ripe
             it
             be
             eaten
             temperately
             ,
             either
             alone
             ,
             or
             rather
             with
             some
             Bread
             ,
             it
             is
             wholesom
             and
             profitable
             to
             Nature
             ;
             but
             be
             advised
             not
             to
             eat
             them
             in
             wantonness
             on
             full
             Stomachs
             ,
             or
             between
             Meals
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             English
             is
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             great
             prejudice
             to
             Nature
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             naturally
             a
             little
             ▪
             dull
             and
             heavy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             require
             a
             brisk
             Appetite
             and
             well
             prepared
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             heat
             to
             concoct
             them
             .
             This
             Fruit
             is
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             Sign
             Pisces
             ;
             as
             to
             heat
             they
             are
             moderate
             ,
             viz.
             rather
             cooling
             than
             hot
             ;
             when
             full
             ripe
             they
             gently
             open
             Obstructions
             of
             the
             breast
             ,
             being
             eaten
             with
             Bread
             in
             a
             Morning
             ;
             but
             unripe
             they
             are
             binding
             ,
             and
             if
             baked
             with
             Sugar
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             lose
             their
             natural
             operation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             become
             hot
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             obstruct
             the
             Passages
             ,
             and
             tire
             the
             Appetite
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             generate
             evil
             Juices
             ,
             dull
             Spirits
             and
             thick
             Blood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             so
             prepared
             are
             no
             commendable
             Food
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Bonnanoes
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             Fruit
             much
             of
             the
             nature
             with
             Plantains
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             sweeter
             ,
             or
             more
             Venereal
             ,
             and
             easier
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             to
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             Senses
             ,
             Nature
             having
             likewise
             prepared
             this
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             so
             that
             whatever
             alteration
             
               Mrs.
               Housewife
            
             makes
             ,
             proves
             improper
             and
             hurtful
             ;
             the
             best
             way
             of
             eating
             them
             is
             like
             the
             rest
             before
             ,
             either
             alone
             or
             with
             Bread
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             cleanse
             ,
             open
             and
             remove
             Obstructions
             ,
             gently
             loosen
             the
             Belly
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             middle
             Quality
             ,
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             in
             Excess
             ;
             a
             Meal
             of
             them
             now
             and
             then
             will
             be
             not
             only
             grateful
             ,
             but
             
             also
             healthful
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             are
             eaten
             green
             ,
             or
             ripned
             off
             the
             Trees
             ,
             then
             their
             nature
             and
             operations
             will
             be
             altogether
             contrary
             ,
             and
             have
             many
             ill
             effects
             ;
             for
             before
             Fruits
             arrive
             to
             their
             full
             Maturity
             ,
             the
             
               Astringent
               ,
               Bitter
            
             and
             
               Sowr
               Qualities
            
             do
             too
             violently
             predominate
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             things
             must
             therefore
             prove
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             whereas
             when
             full
             ripe
             ,
             the
             sweet
             balsamiak
             and
             pure
             spirituous
             Qualities
             do
             tincture
             the
             Saturnine
             and
             
               Martial
               Properties
            
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             captivate
             their
             poysonous
             fierce
             hot
             Natures
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             scarce
             be
             felt
             or
             tasted
             ,
             the
             powers
             and
             vertues
             of
             Sol
             and
             Venus
             being
             become
             more
             strong
             .
             Besides
             ,
             ripening
             of
             Fruits
             off
             from
             the
             Trees
             is
             unnatural
             ,
             and
             opposeth
             her
             method
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Cocoe-Nuts
             .
          
           
             THe
             Kernels
             of
             this
             Fruit
             are
             of
             a
             full
             strong
             sweet
             and
             delightful
             
             Taste
             to
             the
             Pallate
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             but
             apt
             to
             stop
             and
             fur
             the
             Passages
             ,
             if
             eaten
             alone
             ,
             or
             in
             Quantities
             .
             &
             ut
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             Order
             and
             Temperance
             be
             observed
             ,
             it
             makes
             a
             brave
             sublime
             Food
             ,
             very
             profitable
             for
             all
             Ages
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             affording
             a
             clean
             pure
             Nourishment
             ,
             easie
             of
             Digestion
             ,
             breeds
             good
             Blood
             ,
             and
             pure
             fine
             brisk
             Spirits
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Fruit
             contains
             a
             thin
             or
             milky
             Substance
             ,
             of
             a
             Cordial
             nature
             ,
             if
             eaten
             with
             some
             dry
             Food
             ,
             as
             Bread
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             neither
             this
             nor
             the
             Kernal
             is
             not
             to
             be
             eaten
             alone
             on
             full
             Stomachs
             ,
             or
             between
             Meals
             ,
             as
             English
             People
             are
             apt
             to
             do
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             come
             ,
             accounting
             nothing
             food
             but
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ;
             whereas
             
               Herbs
               ,
               Seeds
               ,
               Fruits
            
             and
             Grains
             do
             far
             transcend
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             brave
             firm
             substantial
             Nourishment
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             else-where
             in
             several
             Treatises
             demonstrated
             ,
             viz.
             in
             my
             
               Way
               to
               Health
               ,
               long
               Life
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               —
               The
               good
               Housewife
               made
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             These
             Cocoe-Fruits
             are
             under
             the
             Sun
             
             and
             Venus
             ,
             and
             the
             Coelestial
             sign
             Libra
             ,
             but
             its
             outward
             shell
             or
             covering
             is
             Martial
             and
             Saturnine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             G●ovars
             .
          
           
             THis
             Fruit
             is
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Mars
             ,
             and
             the
             sign
             Scorpio
             ;
             it
             hath
             its
             harsh
             Taste
             from
             Mars
             ,
             its
             Sweetness
             from
             the
             Moon
             .
             If
             eaten
             unripe
             or
             green
             ,
             then
             it
             binds
             the
             belly
             ,
             but
             when
             full
             ripe
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             wholsom
             pleasant
             Fruit
             ,
             may
             be
             eaten
             raw
             at
             Meals
             with
             bread
             and
             other
             food
             ,
             as
             Milk
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             They
             are
             of
             a
             moderate
             cooling
             opening
             Quality
             ;
             but
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             ,
             one
             that
             are
             white
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Red
             ,
             which
             last
             are
             the
             best
             of
             the
             two
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Sour-Sopps
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             good
             Fruit
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Stomach
             if
             full
             ripe
             ,
             and
             it
             lie
             not
             too
             long
             after
             it
             be
             gathered
             
             before
             it
             be
             eaten
             ;
             it
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             grateful
             pleasant
             Taste
             ,
             very
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             if
             eaten
             moderately
             ,
             especially
             with
             Bread
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             dry
             food
             ;
             if
             a
             Meal
             be
             so
             made
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             breast
             ,
             by
             cleansing
             and
             removing
             Obstructions
             that
             lie
             in
             those
             Passages
             ;
             it
             also
             moderately
             cools
             and
             allays
             Drought
             ,
             and
             gently
             loosens
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             Glass
             of
             White-Wine
             ,
             allay'd
             with
             Water
             ,
             be
             drank
             after
             it
             ,
             or
             other
             proper
             Liquor
             ,
             it
             will
             bravely
             cleanse
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             Uriters
             ,
             and
             cause
             plentiful
             evacuation
             of
             Urine
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             lie
             too
             long
             after
             gathering
             ,
             before
             you
             use
             them
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             good
             Qualities
             and
             natural
             Vertues
             will
             be
             abated
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             have
             a
             contrary
             operation
             ;
             it
             is
             cold
             in
             Quality
             ,
             and
             therefore
             proves
             most
             profitable
             to
             the
             Chollerick
             and
             
               Sanguine
               Complexions
            
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             good
             for
             
               Phlegmatick
               Bodies
               .
               Mercury
            
             and
             the
             Moon
             have
             dominion
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             sign
             Taurus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Prickle-Pears
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             pleasant
             delightful
             Fruit
             ,
             very
             grateful
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             may
             with
             safety
             be
             eaten
             both
             in
             health
             and
             sickness
             ,
             being
             easie
             of
             concoction
             ,
             it
             quickly
             passeth
             away
             ,
             digesting
             and
             moving
             the
             Obstructions
             that
             offend
             the
             Passages
             ,
             if
             eaten
             on
             an
             empty
             Stomach
             ,
             either
             alone
             or
             with
             Bread
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             food
             ,
             it
             is
             moderately
             cooling
             ,
             and
             good
             against
             the
             Stone
             and
             Gravel
             ,
             if
             eaten
             alone
             in
             a
             Morning
             when
             fasting
             ,
             and
             a
             glass
             of
             White-Wine
             ,
             allay'd
             with
             Water
             (
             viz.
             one
             third
             part
             Wine
             and
             two
             Water
             )
             drank
             after
             it
             .
             Mercury
             governs
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Sign
             Aries
             .
             But
             neither
             this
             nor
             any
             other
             fruit
             ought
             to
             be
             eaten
             in
             wantonness
             ,
             nor
             for
             state
             or
             vain
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             between
             Meals
             and
             after
             Dinner
             ,
             our
             Creator
             never
             intending
             them
             for
             such
             uses
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             support
             and
             health
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             abuse
             them
             otherwise
             ,
             commit
             a
             very
             
             great
             Evil
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             forsake
             all
             such
             superfluities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Papaes
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             an
             innocent
             ,
             yet
             noble
             Fruit
             ,
             of
             little
             Taste
             taken
             as
             it
             grows
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             it
             hath
             not
             very
             delightful
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             a
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Paradisical
             and
             most
             ravishing
             .
             Vertue
             that
             internally
             lies
             hid
             ,
             which
             being
             awakned
             and
             raised
             up
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             the
             good
             Housewife
             ,
             and
             proper
             Ingredients
             ,
             it
             makes
             various
             sorts
             of
             most
             delightful
             food
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             Pyes
             or
             Tarts
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             fruit
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             (
             nor
             perhaps
             else-where
             in
             the
             world
             )
             comparable
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             no
             manifest
             Taste
             or
             Quality
             that
             does
             too
             manifestly
             predominate
             ,
             (
             as
             most
             other
             fruits
             have
             ,
             that
             are
             used
             for
             such
             foods
             )
             and
             thereby
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             being
             raised
             to
             what
             degree
             of
             taste
             or
             pleasantness
             the
             Cook
             or
             
             good
             Housewife
             pleases
             ,
             by
             mixing
             and
             adding
             proper
             Ingredients
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             with
             any
             fruits
             or
             things
             wherein
             any
             of
             the
             four
             Qualities
             do
             too
             violently
             over-rule
             ;
             for
             such
             things
             as
             are
             unequal
             in
             their
             Properties
             or
             Qualifyings
             ,
             or
             where
             unripe
             things
             are
             joyned
             with
             ripe
             ,
             can
             very
             rarely
             be
             altered
             for
             the
             better
             .
             This
             fruit
             being
             so
             unparrallel'd
             a
             thing
             for
             the
             use
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             
               good
               Dames
            
             of
             the
             Western
             Plantations
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             desire
             or
             long
             after
             other
             improper
             Fruits
             or
             Mixtures
             ;
             for
             this
             being
             aptly
             prepared
             and
             made
             into
             Tarts
             ,
             may
             yield
             the
             nicest
             Pallates
             most
             ample
             satisfaction
             :
             It
             is
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Venus
             ,
             in
             the
             sign
             Taurus
             ,
             but
             the
             Moon
             predominating
             in
             its
             governance
             ,
             hides
             the
             pleasant
             Qualities
             of
             Venus
             ;
             but
             when
             other
             Ingredients
             are
             mixt
             with
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             sleeping
             or
             captivated
             Vertues
             of
             Venus
             appear
             in
             their
             splendor
             or
             ravishing
             Tastes
             :
             They
             are
             of
             a
             cooling
             opening
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             of
             
             themselves
             ,
             but
             when
             mixed
             ,
             are
             varied
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Ingredients
             .
             I
             know
             no
             other
             fruit
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             that
             can
             be
             altered
             to
             so
             good
             advantage
             as
             this
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Pine-Apple
             is
             the
             King
             of
             all
             Fruits
             to
             be
             eaten
             Raw
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             this
             is
             the
             best
             and
             properest
             to
             be
             used
             in
             variation
             or
             further
             prepared
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Water
             Melons
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             most
             delicious
             Fruit
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             and
             delightful
             both
             to
             sickly
             and
             healthy
             People
             ;
             if
             eaten
             moderately
             't
             is
             very
             profitable
             for
             hot
             Chollerick
             Complexions
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             feaverish
             ,
             or
             fumes
             flying
             into
             their
             Heads
             ;
             't
             is
             of
             a
             cooling
             cleansing
             Property
             ,
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             dis-burthens
             the
             Passages
             of
             all
             gross
             offensive
             Matter
             ,
             if
             eaten
             ●asting
             in
             a
             Morning
             with
             a
             little
             Bread
             ;
             also
             ,
             it
             powerfully
             cleanseth
             the
             Reins
             and
             Melancholly
             ,
             purges
             by
             Urine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             frequent
             use
             
             of
             them
             moderates
             the
             astringent
             harsh
             Quality
             in
             such
             Constitutions
             as
             are
             liable
             to
             the
             Stone
             and
             Gravel
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Remedies
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             if
             you
             mix
             
               Sugar
               ,
               Wine
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             Ingredients
             ,
             then
             you
             cannot
             perceive
             nor
             feel
             its
             genuine
             vertue
             or
             operation
             ;
             for
             thereby
             its
             nature
             and
             effects
             are
             changed
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             Painter
             does
             alter
             one
             Colour
             into
             another
             ,
             by
             adding
             other
             Colours
             ,
             which
             ought
             seriously
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             all
             Compounders
             of
             food
             or
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             the
             natural
             Reason
             to
             be
             well
             understood
             .
             This
             fruit
             is
             under
             the
             Moon
             and
             Venus
             (
             but
             Luna
             hath
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             Government
             )
             in
             the
             sign
             Libra
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             gallantly
             purge
             by
             Urine
             .
             There
             are
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Red
             and
             White
             ,
             but
             the
             Red
             are
             the
             best
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Musk-Melons
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             two
             sorts
             of
             these
             ,
             one
             about
             as
             big
             as
             our
             ordinary
             
             Pumkins
             ,
             the
             other
             smaller
             ,
             not
             much
             bigger
             than
             those
             in
             England
             ;
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             this
             last
             sort
             are
             the
             best
             ,
             though
             the
             other
             are
             very
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             any
             our
             Northren
             Climate
             produces
             .
             The
             best
             way
             of
             eating
             them
             is
             with
             Salt
             and
             Bread
             ,
             which
             renders
             them
             more
             warming
             and
             grateful
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             nor
             do
             they
             gripe
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             for
             want
             of
             the
             bodies
             being
             used
             to
             them
             .
             They
             gently
             loosen
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             moderately
             purge
             by
             Urine
             ,
             if
             eaten
             for
             a
             breakfast
             with
             a
             glass
             or
             two
             of
             White-Wine
             ,
             or
             White-Wine
             and
             Water
             mixt
             ▪
             or
             plain
             Water
             drank
             after
             them
             :
             They
             may
             be
             eaten
             by
             all
             Ages
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             but
             are
             best
             for
             young
             People
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             Chollerick
             hot
             Complexions
             ;
             for
             they
             allay
             drought
             ,
             and
             gently
             cool
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             not
             be
             often
             eaten
             as
             food
             ,
             because
             they
             afford
             not
             so
             firm
             a
             Nourishment
             ,
             but
             between
             whiles
             it
             will
             be
             very
             profitable
             to
             make
             a
             whole
             Meal
             of
             them
             now
             &
             then
             with
             only
             Bread
             and
             Salt.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Pumkins
             .
          
           
             PUmkins
             that
             grow
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             are
             much
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             we
             have
             here
             with
             us
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             not
             altogether
             so
             cold
             ,
             being
             brought
             to
             an
             higher
             degree
             of
             Maturity
             by
             the
             powerful
             Influences
             of
             the
             Sun-beams
             ,
             who
             caress
             them
             with
             nearer
             Embraces
             ;
             yet
             still
             ,
             this
             Fruit
             is
             of
             a
             cold
             phlegmatick
             Nature
             ,
             but
             eaten
             stew'd
             with
             warming
             Ingredients
             ,
             makes
             an
             indifferent
             good
             food
             ,
             taking
             store
             of
             Bread
             therewith
             ,
             its
             Nourishment
             is
             not
             firm
             ,
             but
             easie
             of
             concoction
             ,
             loosens
             the
             belly
             ,
             is
             not
             proper
             for
             cold
             phlegmatick
             Complexions
             ,
             but
             very
             profitable
             to
             be
             used
             now
             and
             then
             by
             the
             Chollerick
             :
             It
             also
             gently
             purgeth
             by
             Urine
             ,
             as
             indeed
             most
             of
             the
             fruits
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             do
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             a
             great
             Error
             in
             our
             Northren
             People
             ,
             settled
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             
               Stone
               ,
               Gravel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             they
             
             do
             not
             accustom
             themselves
             more
             to
             the
             use
             of
             those
             noble
             fruits
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             subject
             to
             those
             torturing
             Diseases
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             for
             all
             foods
             ,
             be
             they
             fruits
             or
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             also
             Drinks
             ,
             that
             moderately
             cool
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             light
             concoction
             ,
             do
             naturally
             prevent
             the
             generation
             of
             those
             cruel
             Diseases
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             such
             as
             heat
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             an
             astringent
             nature
             ,
             do
             generate
             them
             in
             all
             Complexions
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             those
             that
             are
             inclinable
             thereunto
             .
             The
             Coelestial
             Regiment
             of
             this
             fruit
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sign
             Pisces
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Squashes
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             of
             a
             mild
             gentle
             nature
             and
             operation
             ,
             being
             briskly
             boyled
             and
             eaten
             with
             
               Bread
               ,
               Butter
               ,
               Vinegar
            
             and
             Salt
             ;
             they
             afford
             a
             good
             Nourishment
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             firm
             ,
             cool
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             are
             quick
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             cleanse
             the
             Passages
             ,
             are
             good
             against
             
             the
             Obstructions
             of
             the
             breast
             ,
             gently
             loosen
             the
             belly
             and
             purge
             by
             urine
             ,
             especially
             if
             a
             whole
             Meal
             be
             made
             of
             them
             without
             flesh
             ,
             and
             only
             eaten
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             They
             are
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Cancer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Potato's
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             very
             brave
             noble
             and
             more
             excellent
             Root
             than
             any
             other
             the
             West-Indies
             bring
             forth
             ,
             of
             a
             friendly
             temperate
             Quality
             ,
             somewhat
             windy
             if
             eaten
             hot
             or
             whilest
             the
             fiery
             Atomes
             or
             Vapours
             be
             in
             it
             ;
             therefore
             they
             are
             far
             better
             and
             wholsomer
             cold
             ,
             as
             many
             other
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             are
             :
             They
             afford
             a
             brave
             firm
             substantial
             Nourishment
             ,
             surpassing
             therein
             all
             other
             Roots
             ,
             but
             not
             comparative
             to
             that
             of
             Bread
             ;
             they
             are
             Restorative
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             pleasant
             Taste
             ,
             comfort
             and
             strengthen
             the
             body
             ,
             of
             a
             warming
             nature
             and
             operation
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             are
             a
             good
             food
             eaten
             alone
             ,
             or
             with
             
               Bread
               ,
               Butter
               ,
               Flesh
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
          
           
           
             The
             common
             ways
             of
             preparing
             or
             dressing
             them
             are
             divers
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             common
             are
             Stewing
             ,
             and
             Roasting
             them
             in
             the
             Embers
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             is
             most
             commendable
             ,
             but
             being
             more
             tedious
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             frequently
             practised
             :
             either
             way
             they
             make
             a
             good
             Dish
             ,
             being
             eaten
             when
             through
             cold
             with
             
               Oyl
               ,
               Vinegar
               ,
               Salt
            
             and
             Bread
             ,
             or
             Butter
             instead
             of
             Oyl
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             do
             not
             love
             it
             ,
             or
             cannot
             procure
             it
             .
             As
             to
             Temperature
             they
             are
             of
             a
             middle
             Nature
             ,
             but
             rather
             warm
             than
             cold
             ,
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             the
             drier
             they
             are
             prepar'd
             ,
             the
             warmer
             and
             firmer
             Nourishment
             they
             yield
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             good
             sort
             of
             Drink
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             much
             age
             ,
             being
             apt
             then
             to
             become
             acid
             ,
             sharp
             and
             keen
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             made
             either
             stronger
             or
             smaller
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quantity
             of
             Potato's
             allowed
             ,
             and
             Water
             put
             to
             them
             .
             There
             are
             various
             sorts
             ,
             but
             the
             driest
             and
             yellowest
             are
             best
             .
             They
             are
             under
             Sol
             ,
             in
             the
             sign
             Taurus
             .
             The
             young
             and
             tender
             
             Leaves
             are
             a
             pretty
             good
             Sallet
             boyl'd
             ▪
             they
             cleanse
             the
             stomach
             and
             loosen
             the
             belly
             ;
             being
             eaten
             with
             
               Butter
               ▪
               Vinegar
               ,
               Salt
            
             and
             Bread
             ,
             a
             fine
             Mea●
             may
             be
             made
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Yams
             .
          
           
             THis
             also
             is
             an
             excellent
             Root
             ,
             temperately
             hot
             ,
             and
             more
             dry
             than
             moist
             ,
             of
             a
             lovely
             white
             Colour
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             innocent
             Taste
             ,
             which
             demonstrates
             their
             good
             Vertues
             ;
             they
             afford
             an
             harmless
             ,
             clean
             ,
             and
             yet
             pretty
             substantial
             Nourishment
             ,
             neither
             much
             bind
             nor
             relax
             the
             belly
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             rather
             loosen
             .
             They
             are
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             well
             prepared
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             make
             a
             brave
             friendly
             pleasant
             food
             ,
             drest
             with
             
               Butter
               ,
               Vinegar
            
             and
             Salt
             ,
             and
             eaten
             with
             Bread
             :
             They
             are
             good
             for
             every
             Age
             and
             Constitution
             ,
             rarely
             disagreeing
             with
             any
             ;
             they
             are
             very
             useful
             to
             be
             eaten
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             a
             little
             Flesh
             and
             good
             store
             of
             Yams
             .
             They
             
             are
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Venus
             and
             Luna
             ,
             and
             the
             sign
             Libra
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Cusado-Bread
             .
          
           
             THis
             Bread
             is
             of
             an
             innocent
             nature
             and
             operation
             ,
             yet
             affords
             a
             strong
             substantial
             Nourishment
             ,
             far
             beyond
             what
             most
             People
             suppose
             ;
             for
             being
             put
             into
             any
             kind
             of
             Pottage
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             it
             dissolves
             its
             self
             into
             gellious
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             token
             of
             its
             strength
             ,
             as
             its
             pure
             white
             Colour
             and
             innocent
             Taste
             demonstrates
             its
             innate
             Vertues
             and
             Equality
             of
             Parts
             :
             The
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             (
             at
             large
             described
             in
             my
             other
             Treatises
             )
             whence
             the
             four
             perfect
             Tastes
             do
             proceed
             ,
             being
             so
             equally
             mixt
             ,
             that
             by
             its
             Taste
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             distinguished
             which
             does
             carry
             the
             upper
             dominion
             ,
             under
             which
             simplicity
             lies
             hid
             the
             most
             soveraign
             Vertues
             of
             Nature
             ;
             it
             is
             most
             pleasant
             when
             new
             ,
             but
             not
             then
             the
             wholsomest
             ;
             't
             is
             a
             good
             Ingredient
             to
             be
             eaten
             with
             
             
               Butter
               ,
               Cheese
               ,
               Herbs
               ,
               Milk
               ,
            
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             Pottages
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             will
             alone
             sustain
             Nature
             ;
             for
             a
             man
             may
             live
             as
             long
             without
             being
             tyred
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             well
             supported
             ,
             as
             to
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             best
             Wheaten
             Bread
             ;
             and
             being
             once
             familiariz'd
             through
             a
             little
             custom
             and
             use
             ,
             it
             becomes
             pleasant
             to
             most
             Ages
             and
             Constitutions
             .
             I
             remember
             a
             Master
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             that
             assured
             me
             ,
             
               That
               being
               by
               stress
               of
               Weather
               kept
               out
               at
               Sea
               much
               longer
               than
               they
               expected
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               their
               Provisions
               were
               spent
               ,
               but
               Water
               and
               Cusado
               Bread
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               plenty
               ;
               he
               and
               his
               Ships
               Crew
               lived
               thereon
               for
               many
               days
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Sustenance
               ;
               and
               though
               at
               first
               (
               being
               used
               to
               variety
               of
               other
               Foods
               )
               they
               thought
               it
               some-what
               hard
               ,
               yet
               after
               some
               days
               it
               became
               most
               pleasing
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               complaining
               of
               their
               strength
               being
               diminished
               ,
               that
               they
               found
               themselves
               more
               than
               ordinary
               brisk
               and
               active
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             Temperature
             of
             this
             Bread
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             hot
             than
             
             cold
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             easie
             concoction
             ;
             't
             is
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Saturn
             and
             Venus
             ,
             in
             the
             sign
             Scorpio
             .
             It
             s
             poysonous
             Liquor
             which
             is
             pressed
             out
             of
             the
             Root
             when
             it
             is
             made
             into
             Bread
             ,
             is
             Saturnine
             ,
             and
             the
             white
             flowery
             substance
             or
             matter
             ,
             is
             Venereal
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             strange
             to
             those
             that
             understand
             Nature's
             course
             ,
             that
             Poyson
             and
             most
             wholsom
             Food
             should
             proceed
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Vegetable
             diversly
             prepared
             ;
             for
             such
             do
             know
             that
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             (
             as
             well
             as
             in
             this
             )
             there
             are
             lurging
             Poysons
             that
             are
             the
             Root
             of
             every
             Life
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             there
             could
             be
             neither
             Vitality
             nor
             Vegetation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Ginger
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             an
             excellent
             Spice
             ,
             of
             an
             hot
             dry
             tart
             Nature
             ,
             endued
             with
             a
             stronger
             and
             more
             durable
             heat
             than
             Pepper
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             more
             efficacious
             ,
             so
             that
             where-ever
             this
             Spice
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             Pepper
             ;
             
             it
             is
             chiefly
             good
             for
             cold
             and
             moist
             Stomachs
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             troubled
             with
             cold
             windy
             Diseases
             ;
             for
             it
             discusseth
             and
             helpeth
             Digestion
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             degree
             consumeth
             crude
             phlegmatick
             Humors
             :
             good
             especially
             for
             aged
             People
             in
             cold
             and
             moist
             Seasons
             of
             the
             year
             .
             But
             neither
             this
             sort
             of
             Spice
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             is
             good
             to
             be
             used
             in
             hot
             Seasons
             or
             Climates
             ,
             except
             in
             a
             Physical
             way
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             else-where
             demonstrated
             .
             Particularly
             ,
             in
             
               Young
               People
            
             and
             
               Chollerick
               Complexions
            
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             such
             things
             does
             heat
             ,
             dry
             and
             consume
             the
             purer
             Spirits
             and
             Radical
             Moisture
             and
             inflame
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Constitutions
             makes
             it
             sharp
             and
             keen
             ;
             they
             are
             also
             injurious
             to
             the
             natural
             Heat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             digestive
             Faculty
             ,
             whence
             the
             
               Scurvey
               ,
               Ioynt-Aches
            
             ,
             and
             many
             cruel
             Distempers
             proceed
             ,
             and
             assist
             not
             a
             little
             to
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             where-ever
             they
             meet
             apt
             matter
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             other
             things
             
             in
             which
             heat
             and
             driness
             do
             too
             violently
             predominate
             ;
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             which
             is
             like
             the
             common
             drinking
             of
             Brandy
             ;
             when
             once
             the
             Stomach
             is
             accustomed
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             cannot
             digest
             its
             food
             without
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Remedy
             is
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             Disease
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             natural
             heat
             is
             more
             debilitated
             ,
             so
             more
             Brandy
             is
             craved
             for
             ,
             till
             People
             utterly
             destroy
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Oranges
             .
          
           
             THere
             being
             various
             sorts
             of
             this
             Fruit
             ,
             differing
             in
             their
             Temperature
             and
             Nature
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             according
             to
             the
             sweetness
             ,
             sowrness
             and
             tartness
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             sowrest
             sort
             are
             the
             coldest
             ,
             most
             sharp
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             so
             good
             and
             profitable
             as
             those
             called
             Sevil
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             mean
             between
             the
             sowr
             and
             the
             sweet
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             best
             for
             sawce
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             than
             either
             the
             sweet
             or
             the
             
             sowr
             ,
             which
             being
             full
             ripe
             fresh
             gathered
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             make
             the
             best
             Sawces
             to
             most
             sorts
             of
             Food
             ,
             as
             Herbs
             both
             raw
             and
             boyled
             ,
             
               Flesh
               ,
               &c.
            
             far
             exceeding
             all
             Vinegars
             made
             with
             Wine
             or
             other
             Liquors
             ,
             but
             they
             also
             prove
             profitable
             in
             many
             Diseases
             ,
             especially
             to
             allay
             Drought
             in
             Feavers
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             putrifaction
             of
             the
             Humors
             ;
             for
             they
             cool
             and
             refresh
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             are
             good
             moderately
             used
             in
             times
             of
             Health
             for
             
               Chollerick
               People
            
             ;
             but
             eat
             them
             not
             too
             frequently
             ,
             for
             they
             astringe
             or
             bind
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             proper
             for
             Phlegmatick
             or
             
               Melancholly
               Complexions
            
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             moderate
             use
             of
             them
             for
             Sawce
             in
             food
             ,
             does
             excite
             and
             sharpen
             the
             Appitite
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             frequent
             custom
             of
             eating
             them
             is
             apt
             to
             hurt
             the
             digestive
             Faculty
             by
             their
             cold
             dry
             astringent
             Qualities
             ,
             they
             being
             Extreams
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cautiously
             to
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Sweet
               Oranges
            
             are
             not
             good
             for
             Sawce
             ,
             for
             they
             naturally
             dull
             or
             
             subvert
             the
             Appetite
             ;
             nevertheless
             they
             being
             of
             a
             middle
             Nature
             or
             temperate
             Quality
             ,
             are
             good
             and
             very
             grateful
             to
             well-prepared
             Stomachs
             to
             be
             eaten
             alone
             ,
             or
             with
             some
             Bread
             or
             other
             dry
             food
             after
             them
             in
             time
             of
             Health
             ,
             especially
             for
             Young
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Phlegmatick
             and
             Melancholly
             ;
             but
             still
             they
             ought
             to
             remember
             their
             sure
             friend
             Temperance
             ,
             else
             they
             will
             prove
             injurious
             ,
             and
             hinder
             Concoction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Lemmons
             .
          
           
             AS
             these
             are
             sharper
             and
             more
             sour
             then
             Oranges
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             colder
             ,
             more
             keen
             or
             piercing
             ,
             but
             they
             make
             a
             Sawce
             that
             does
             wonderfully
             cool
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             present
             stir
             up
             the
             Appetite
             ,
             comfort
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             are
             good
             against
             Vomiting
             ,
             very
             grateful
             to
             such
             as
             have
             weak
             dull
             or
             flat
             Stomachs
             ,
             they
             cut
             and
             attenuate
             gross
             Humors
             ,
             allay
             Thirst
             ,
             and
             are
             refreshing
             to
             such
             as
             have
             hot
             Livers
             ;
             but
             on
             
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             not
             very
             moderately
             used
             ,
             their
             astringent
             ,
             sharp
             or
             keen
             Quality
             will
             by
             simile
             awaken
             the
             Saturnal
             and
             
               Martial
               Fires
            
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             allaying
             heat
             they
             inflame
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             irritate
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             proves
             fatal
             as
             to
             Health
             ;
             for
             as
             all
             such
             Fruits
             are
             unequal
             in
             their
             parts
             ,
             so
             they
             by
             simpathy
             cause
             an
             unequal
             operation
             in
             the
             Humors
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Radix
             of
             all
             Distemperatures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Limes
             .
          
           
             LImes
             are
             an
             Immature
             Fruit
             ,
             in
             which
             two
             extream
             Properties
             do
             predominate
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Saturnal
             and
             
               Martial
               Poysons
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             and
             Coelestial
             Influences
             ,
             have
             not
             had
             Power
             to
             raise
             or
             awaken
             the
             balsamick
             or
             friendly
             Vertues
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             bring
             the
             Properties
             into
             an
             equal
             operation
             ,
             as
             is
             done
             in
             other
             Fruits
             ;
             for
             these
             two
             fierce
             Qualities
             are
             so
             powerful
             ,
             as
             indeed
             being
             the
             very
             
             Radix
             of
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             that
             the
             friendly
             Property
             or
             good
             Vertue
             is
             wholly
             hid
             or
             captivated
             by
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             tasted
             or
             felt
             ;
             hence
             the
             Juice
             of
             this
             fruit
             does
             contain
             (
             as
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             declared
             )
             a
             Saturnine
             churlish
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             an
             hard
             coagulating
             astringent
             or
             binding
             nature
             and
             operation
             ,
             like
             the
             raw
             cold
             saturnine
             Air
             of
             Winter
             ,
             which
             does
             congeal
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             harden
             all
             things
             .
             2
             dly
             .
             A
             sharp
             keen
             Martial
             Property
             ,
             of
             a
             sour
             harsh
             fretting
             nature
             and
             operation
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             Extreams
             meeting
             together
             ,
             do
             render
             it
             very
             hurtful
             to
             the
             genuine
             nature
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             generate
             bad
             Blood
             ,
             stir
             up
             the
             original
             Poysons
             by
             simile
             ,
             and
             the
             Saturnine
             Property
             does
             draw
             together
             and
             congeal
             the
             Excrements
             in
             the
             Bowels
             ;
             and
             the
             Martial
             Fires
             are
             forth-driving
             ,
             and
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             bounded
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceed
             various
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             
               Gripes
               ,
               Collicks
               ,
               Illiacal
               Passions
               ,
            
             or
             cruel
             Belly-Akes
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             our
             English
             ,
             and
             
             others
             ,
             that
             use
             these
             Juices
             in
             their
             Voyages
             to
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             are
             sorely
             vexed
             with
             many
             Diseases
             ,
             which
             they
             contract
             (
             though
             they
             little
             think
             it
             )
             from
             their
             Punch-Bowls
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             disagreeableness
             of
             the
             Climate
             .
             Moreover
             the
             sharp
             cold
             Juices
             of
             Oranges
             and
             Lemmons
             ,
             which
             in
             hot
             Countries
             they
             are
             greedy
             of
             ,
             and
             do
             eat
             too
             freely
             ,
             do
             prove
             very
             pernicious
             as
             to
             their
             Health
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Climate
             ,
             whether
             hot
             or
             cold
             ,
             that
             causes
             so
             many
             Diseases
             ,
             but
             Peoples
             Intemperances
             and
             taking
             wrong
             Measures
             ;
             for
             the
             Natives
             both
             of
             the
             
               East
               ,
               South
            
             and
             West
             are
             as
             healthy
             and
             long
             liv'd
             as
             those
             of
             the
             North
             ;
             and
             these
             our
             frequent
             Distempers
             when
             we
             travel
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             do
             but
             declare
             our
             Intemperances
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             we
             so
             much
             desire
             are
             not
             proper
             for
             our
             Bodies
             in
             such
             Climates
             ,
             where
             not
             our
             own
             irregular
             Fancies
             ,
             but
             the
             usages
             of
             the
             Natives
             of
             each
             Country
             ought
             to
             be
             our
             Guides
             and
             
             Examples
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             then
             each
             Country
             would
             soon
             become
             as
             natural
             and
             wholsom
             to
             us
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             our
             Bodies
             being
             assimulated
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Pinpillow-Pears
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             Fruit
             that
             is
             not
             much
             in
             use
             ,
             being
             some-what
             troublesom
             to
             procure
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Martial
             Weapons
             or
             Prickles
             ;
             they
             are
             of
             a
             
               sharp
               brisk
               Taste
            
             ,
             their
             Juices
             quick
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             they
             cut
             Phlegm
             ,
             beget
             Appetite
             and
             help
             Conoction
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             cooling
             Nature
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             eaten
             with
             a
             little
             Sugar
             with
             safety
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             chiefly
             good
             for
             Chollerick
             and
             
               Sanguine
               People
            
             ,
             and
             are
             under
             Mars
             in
             Aries
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Of
               Pepper
            
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Guinea-Pepper
          
           
             OF
             this
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             ,
             one
             great
             the
             other
             small
             ;
             but
             both
             
             are
             much
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             and
             operation
             ,
             only
             the
             smallest
             is
             rather
             the
             hottest
             .
             They
             both
             contain
             three
             extream
             Qualities
             ;
             viz.
             1.
             
             An
             astringent
             Sulpher
             ,
             or
             stupifying
             Poyson
             from
             Saturn
             ;
             2.
             
             A
             fierce
             bitter
             keen
             sharpness
             from
             Mars
             ;
             And
             3.
             
             An
             hot
             penetrating
             Poyson
             from
             Mercury
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Vegetation
             all
             friendliness
             and
             pure
             Vertues
             are
             captivated
             ,
             and
             the
             original
             forms
             of
             Nature
             do
             predominate
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             it
             no
             kind
             of
             Equality
             or
             Harmony
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             out
             of
             Tune
             ,
             and
             the
             four
             
               grand
               Qualities
            
             ,
             whence
             all
             Tastes
             proceed
             ,
             have
             here
             their
             operations
             in
             Discord
             ,
             and
             confusedly
             combate
             one
             another
             ;
             therefore
             whatever
             any
             may
             pretend
             ,
             the
             frequent
             eating
             of
             it
             must
             needs
             prove
             pernicious
             to
             Health
             ;
             for
             those
             forementioned
             fierce
             poysonous
             Qualities
             do
             by
             degrees
             as
             it
             were
             insensibly
             prey
             upon
             and
             violate
             the
             natural
             Heat
             ,
             and
             hinders
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             if
             men
             designed
             to
             mortifie
             their
             natural
             Legs
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             use
             Wooden
             ones
             
             or
             Crutches
             ;
             so
             they
             destroy
             the
             genuine
             innate
             heat
             of
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             and
             vainly
             endeavour
             to
             procure
             a
             false
             and
             adventitious
             one
             ,
             that
             may
             better
             (
             forsooth
             )
             supply
             Nature
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             this
             hot
             fiery
             Sawce
             does
             powerfully
             stir
             up
             or
             beget
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             warms
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             which
             does
             intice
             many
             to
             eat
             it
             with
             their
             common
             food
             ,
             but
             they
             never
             consider
             the
             mischiefs
             it
             brings
             unto
             Health
             ,
             being
             like
             Brandy
             ,
             a
             dram
             of
             which
             after
             a
             full
             Meal
             of
             heavy
             Victuals
             ,
             will
             help
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             ease
             the
             burthened
             Stomach
             ,
             but
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             it
             will
             so
             destroy
             the
             natural
             Heat
             ,
             that
             the
             Stomach
             will
             not
             be
             able
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             to
             digest
             its
             food
             ,
             neither
             with
             it
             nor
             without
             it
             :
             So
             this
             Spice
             being
             too
             much
             eaten
             ,
             wounds
             Nature
             to
             the
             very
             Heart
             ;
             for
             by
             degrees
             it
             debilitates
             the
             proper
             Heat
             ,
             infects
             the
             Blood
             with
             a
             salt
             sharp
             keen
             Quality
             ,
             partches
             up
             and
             consumes
             the
             sweet
             Oyl
             and
             Radical
             Moisture
             ,
             suffocates
             the
             pure
             Spirits
             by
             whole-sale
             ,
             causing
             
             the
             Blood
             (
             their
             limpid
             Fountain
             and
             natural
             habitation
             )
             to
             become
             wheyish
             and
             watery
             .
             Especially
             ,
             if
             Chollerick
             or
             
               Sanguine
               Complexion'd
               People
            
             shall
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             the
             eating
             of
             such
             Sawces
             ,
             it
             will
             much
             sooner
             and
             more
             deplorably
             vitiate
             the
             Tone
             of
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             than
             of
             such
             as
             are
             Plegmatick
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             not
             good
             nor
             natural
             for
             any
             whatsoever
             ,
             except
             now
             and
             then
             in
             a
             Physical
             way
             for
             very
             cold
             dull
             heavy
             
               Phlegmatick
               People
            
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             eat
             it
             sparingly
             too
             ;
             but
             the
             mischief
             is
             ,
             whoever
             shall
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             these
             Sawces
             ,
             cannot
             forbear
             from
             Excess
             therein
             ,
             without
             great
             trouble
             and
             constraint
             upon
             themselves
             :
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             other
             Extreams
             ,
             as
             
               Brandy
               ,
               Tobacco
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             all
             such
             things
             are
             far
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             bring
             greater
             danger
             to
             Health
             in
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             than
             in
             colder
             Climates
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             found
             by
             woful
             Experience
             ,
             because
             there
             the
             central
             Heat
             is
             nothing
             so
             strong
             
             and
             powerful
             as
             in
             colder
             Regions
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             pure
             Spirits
             and
             Radical
             Moisture
             weaker
             ,
             and
             more
             apt
             to
             be
             wounded
             ,
             suffocated
             or
             evaporated
             ,
             as
             all
             do
             know
             that
             have
             Eyes
             that
             can
             see
             into
             the
             
               Arcana
               of
               Nature
            
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             Guinea-Pepper
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             an
             Extream
             in
             Nature
             ,
             viz.
             so
             hot
             and
             poysonous
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             bigger
             sort
             be
             dryed
             ,
             and
             the
             Cods
             cut
             and
             the
             Seeds
             scattered
             amongst
             Clothes
             ,
             Hats
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             packt
             up
             ,
             it
             proves
             the
             best
             Preservative
             from
             the
             Moth
             ,
             and
             other
             Vermine
             that
             is
             known
             ;
             for
             its
             excessive
             keenness
             destroys
             all
             Generation
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             bud
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             burnt
             in
             a
             Room
             ,
             the
             Doors
             and
             Windows
             being
             close
             shut
             ,
             it
             will
             destroy
             and
             kill
             all
             
               Buggs
               ,
               Fleas
            
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             you
             too
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             get
             out
             in
             time
             ,
             its
             fumes
             are
             so
             hot
             ,
             poysonous
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             fire
             has
             open'd
             its
             body
             ,
             and
             manifested
             what
             before
             internally
             lay
             hid
             .
          
           
           
             This
             bigger
             sort
             our
             English
             do
             commonly
             pickle
             ,
             and
             so
             preserve
             it
             for
             a
             common
             Sawce
             to
             eat
             with
             Flesh
             :
             Now
             this
             pickling
             of
             it
             with
             Salt
             and
             Vinegar
             does
             still
             add
             to
             its
             heat
             and
             sharpness
             ;
             For
             Salt
             is
             of
             an
             hot
             harsh
             sharp
             Nature
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             moderately
             eaten
             ,
             dries
             ,
             heats
             and
             is
             of
             a
             partching
             operation
             ,
             very
             inimical
             to
             Health
             ,
             but
             a
             Ring-leader
             to
             the
             Scurvey
             and
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             Vinegar
             is
             also
             of
             an
             hot
             keen
             fretting
             Nature
             ,
             especially
             when
             joyned
             or
             incorporated
             with
             such
             high
             fires
             and
             things
             of
             unequal
             Natures
             :
             Therefore
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             Swace
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             very
             injurious
             to
             Health
             ,
             especially
             in
             such
             hot
             Climates
             ,
             where
             the
             continual
             influences
             of
             the
             Sun
             do
             more
             exhale
             and
             draw
             forth
             the
             Radical
             Moisture
             ,
             thereby
             weakning
             the
             central
             parts
             ,
             which
             ought
             therefore
             rather
             to
             be
             refresht
             and
             cherisht
             by
             proper
             Foods
             ,
             than
             annoyed
             and
             prejudiced
             by
             such
             hot
             violent
             things
             ,
             as
             do
             yet
             further
             depress
             and
             debilitate
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Occora
             ,
             or
             Grommer
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             brave
             Noble
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             being
             boyled
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             gallant
             substantial
             Food
             ,
             affording
             a
             good
             firm
             Nourishment
             ,
             being
             eaten
             with
             
               Butter
               ,
               Vinegar
            
             ,
             and
             Bread.
             Some
             will
             boyl
             and
             eat
             them
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             not
             eat
             so
             well
             as
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             and
             Roots
             do
             in
             that
             case
             ;
             for
             they
             being
             in
             themselves
             of
             a
             jellyous
             Nature
             ,
             do
             not
             seem
             so
             proper
             to
             be
             eaten
             with
             Flesh
             :
             But
             they
             make
             an
             excellent
             Pottage
             ,
             which
             if
             well
             prepared
             ,
             and
             proper
             Ingerdients
             added
             ,
             afford
             a
             brave
             strong
             firm
             Nourishment
             ,
             and
             yet
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             .
             If
             the
             intrinsick
             Vertues
             of
             this
             Fruit
             were
             understood
             ,
             the
             Food
             made
             thereof
             would
             be
             had
             in
             far
             greater
             estimation
             than
             it
             is
             ;
             for
             both
             the
             Fruit
             it self
             and
             the
             Pottage
             made
             thereof
             are
             of
             singular
             Vertues
             and
             use
             for
             weakly
             People
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             inclinable
             to
             
               Consumptions
               ,
               weak
               Heats
            
             and
             
               Obstructions
               
               of
               the
               Breast
            
             ,
             far
             more
             excellent
             than
             
               Mr.
               Doctors
               Ielly
            
             made
             of
             Harts-Horn
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             being
             much
             more
             natural
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Which
             way
             ever
             you
             dress
             them
             they
             are
             not
             only
             delightful
             to
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             when
             a
             little
             innur'd
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             gently
             loosing
             the
             Belly
             ,
             of
             a
             moderate
             or
             middle
             Nature
             as
             to
             heat
             ,
             and
             may
             by
             all
             Ages
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             healthy
             or
             sickly
             ,
             be
             eaten
             with
             safety
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             Health
             and
             Strength
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             advise
             all
             the
             English
             to
             eat
             of
             it
             more
             frequently
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             shall
             assuredly
             find
             more
             Vertues
             therein
             than
             is
             here
             set
             down
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Aguma
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             an
             Herb
             of
             a
             bitter
             Nature
             ,
             but
             when
             boyled
             ,
             that
             Martial
             Taste
             is
             much
             allayed
             ,
             and
             it
             becomes
             a
             brave
             noble
             Salad
             or
             Food
             ,
             being
             boyled
             in
             plenty
             of
             good
             Water
             ,
             and
             
             eaten
             with
             
               Butter
               ,
               Venegar
               ,
               Salt
            
             and
             Bread
             ,
             or
             with
             Flesh
             ;
             for
             it
             powerfully
             opens
             the
             gates
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             obstructions
             of
             the
             Breast
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             it
             moderately
             relaxes
             the
             Belly
             ,
             cools
             and
             refresheth
             all
             the
             internal
             parts
             ,
             affording
             brisk
             lively
             Spirits
             ,
             pure
             Blood
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Habit
             of
             Body
             ,
             if
             Temperance
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             eaters
             thereof
             ,
             which
             does
             give
             the
             greatest
             Credit
             and
             Reputation
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ;
             for
             the
             best
             and
             most
             Natural
             cannot
             but
             prove
             burthensome
             and
             harmful
             ,
             when
             Sobriety
             is
             wanting
             .
             The
             excellency
             of
             this
             Herb
             does
             chiefly
             reside
             in
             the
             distasteful
             or
             bitter
             Quality
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             eating
             is
             somewhat
             unpleasant
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             custome
             will
             make
             it
             friend
             -
             and
             more
             delightsom
             than
             others
             that
             are
             less
             bitter
             ;
             for
             all
             Herbs
             are
             the
             most
             grateful
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             easiest
             of
             Digestion
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Bitter
             Quality
             or
             Taste
             is
             a
             little
             predominant
             ,
             for
             this
             property
             is
             lively
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             Motions
             quick
             and
             penetrating
             ;
             
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             wise
             Antients
             have
             noted
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             sufficient
             ground
             ,
             all
             or
             most
             bitter
             Herbs
             to
             be
             good
             against
             most
             kinds
             of
             Stoppages
             and
             Obstructions
             .
             And
             therefore
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             this
             Herb
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             those
             of
             a
             sweeter
             milder
             Nature
             ,
             because
             all
             sweet
             things
             are
             heavy
             and
             more
             flat
             on
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             harder
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             and
             nothing
             so
             brisk
             and
             lively
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Natives
             in
             Guinea
             ,
             have
             a
             certain
             Root
             or
             Fruit
             call'd
             Tantarobois
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             bitter
             Seeds
             ,
             and
             them
             they
             mix
             with
             their
             Foods
             ,
             which
             proves
             very
             profitable
             to
             their
             Healths
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             live
             strong
             and
             lusty
             to
             very
             great
             Ages
             .
             This
             herb
             Agumma
             ,
             is
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             Mercury
             and
             Mars
             ,
             in
             the
             sign
             Gemini
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Red-weed
             ,
             or
             Catterpillars
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             an
             Herb
             of
             a
             mild
             gentle
             friendly
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             ,
             easie
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             cleanseth
             the
             
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             gently
             loosens
             the
             Belly
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             profitable
             boyled
             in
             plenty
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             eaten
             with
             
               Butter
               ,
               Salt
            
             and
             Bread
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             especially
             with
             salt-Fish
             ;
             for
             by
             its
             mild
             friendly
             Nature
             it
             allayes
             the
             harsh
             stubborn
             fierceness
             of
             such
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Salt
             ,
             which
             if
             frequently
             eaten
             without
             store
             of
             either
             Herbs
             or
             Roots
             to
             qualifie
             them
             ,
             proves
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             Health
             ,
             especially
             in
             hot
             Countries
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             excellent
             Herb
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             encreased
             and
             planted
             for
             general
             use
             ;
             for
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             held
             in
             greater
             estimation
             than
             either
             Mutton
             or
             Beef
             ,
             or
             indeed
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             allayer
             of
             all
             immoderate
             heat
             :
             It
             is
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             in
             Pisces
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             brave
             Herbs
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             which
             are
             transplanted
             from
             the
             more
             Northern
             Climates
             ,
             and
             thrive
             very
             well
             there
             ,
             viz.
             
               Sage
               ,
               Rosemary
               ,
               Thyme
            
             ,
             Winter
             and
             Summer
             
               Savory
               ,
               Mint
               ,
               Penny-royal
               ,
               
               Parsely
               ,
               Charvil
               ,
               Onnions
               ,
               Lettice
               ,
               Sorrel
               ,
               Beetes
            
             both
             white
             and
             Red
             ,
             
               Spinnage
               ,
               Cabadges
            
             or
             
               Colworts
               ,
               Comfry
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             gallant
             wholsome
             Herbs
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             all
             or
             most
             of
             them
             by
             the
             Coelestial
             influences
             and
             continual
             enlivening
             Beams
             of
             that
             Fountain
             of
             heat
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ▪
             rendred
             far
             more
             fragrant
             and
             salutiferous
             than
             in
             colder
             Regions
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             make
             most
             excellent
             Sallads
             ,
             which
             being
             mixt
             with
             Oyl
             or
             Butter
             ,
             the
             Juice
             of
             Oranges
             and
             Salt
             ,
             warm
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             more
             naturally
             and
             pleasantly
             exhillerate
             the
             Spirits
             than
             any
             sort
             of
             Wine
             drank
             in
             Moderation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             brief
             Directions
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             and
             Life
             in
             hot
             Climates
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             very
             common
             conceit
             amongst
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             that
             of
             late
             are
             come
             to
             Inhabit
             in
             Plantations
             of
             America
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             
             Climate
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unusual
             Heats
             ,
             People
             there
             are
             not
             so
             long-liv'd
             as
             in
             the
             more
             cold
             Northren
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             they
             appeal
             to
             Experience
             ;
             
               Do
               not
               we
               see
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               how
               men
               are
               cut
               off
               by
               Diseases
               in
               the
               prime
               of
               their
               Years
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               attain
               to
               old
               Age
               ?
            
             Whence
             't
             is
             a
             common
             Proverb
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               Soon
               Ripe
               ,
               Soon
               Rotten
            
             ,
             as
             if
             this
             were
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             the
             Climate
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             all
             Mistake
             ;
             they
             blame
             the
             Climate
             ,
             when
             themselves
             are
             only
             to
             blame
             :
             'T
             is
             their
             own
             Intemperance
             ,
             not
             that
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             shortens
             their
             days
             :
             The
             wise
             and
             merciful
             God
             hath
             ordered
             so
             providentially
             all
             parts
             of
             this
             habitable
             World
             ,
             that
             his
             Creature
             [
             Man
             ]
             may
             thereon
             live
             comfortably
             ,
             if
             he
             please
             :
             'T
             was
             the
             Error
             of
             the
             Antients
             when
             they
             divided
             the
             Earthly
             Globe
             into
             five
             Zones
             ,
             to
             imagine
             two
             of
             them
             uninhabitable
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             they
             called
             the
             
               Frigid
               Zone
            
             ,
             through
             excessive
             Cold
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               Torrid
               Zone
            
             ,
             
             through
             extreamity
             of
             Heat
             .
             But
             Experience
             has
             confuted
             their
             guessing
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             shews
             us
             ,
             that
             both
             these
             are
             commodious
             enough
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             if
             Discretion
             and
             Sobriety
             be
             used
             ;
             Is
             one
             Region
             cold
             ?
             God
             has
             given
             its
             Inhabitants
             strong
             Constitutions
             ,
             great
             Stomachs
             ,
             gross
             suitable
             Food
             ,
             and
             Furze
             wherewith
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             Is
             another
             very
             hot
             ?
             Here
             are
             refreshing
             Briezes
             constantly
             imployed
             by
             Nature
             ,
             to
             fan
             and
             divert
             them
             ,
             rare
             delicate
             Fruits
             ,
             easie
             of
             Digestion
             ,
             to
             supply
             all
             the
             necessities
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             support
             them
             in
             Strength
             and
             Health
             .
             But
             such
             is
             the
             Perversity
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             being
             depraved
             by
             custom
             ,
             they
             pursue
             and
             take
             quite
             contrary
             measures
             to
             those
             that
             Nature
             dictates
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             hottest
             Climates
             gorge
             themselves
             with
             the
             grossest
             Foods
             ,
             various
             Dishes
             of
             
               Flesh
               ,
               Fish
            
             and
             Fowls
             ,
             whereof
             they
             daily
             eat
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             the
             strongest
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             
               Madera
               Wines
               ,
               Brandy
            
             and
             Punch
             ;
             so
             that
             where
             they
             need
             the
             least
             ,
             finest
             and
             
             lightest
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             they
             cloy
             and
             oppress
             Nature
             with
             the
             grossest
             and
             strongest
             ;
             And
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             that
             they
             are
             then
             afflicted
             with
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             by
             immature
             Deaths
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             will
             turn
             the
             top
             of
             his
             Candle
             downwards
             ,
             and
             extinguish
             it
             by
             excess
             of
             Tallow
             ,
             how
             unjustly
             does
             such
             an
             one
             blame
             the
             Winds
             for
             putting
             out
             its
             light
             ?
          
           
             The
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             the
             Coelestials
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             heat
             of
             Heaven's
             bright
             Eye
             (
             the
             Sun
             )
             does
             in
             hot
             Countries
             prepare
             all
             sorts
             of
             Vegetations
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             they
             become
             more
             wholsom
             and
             proper
             for
             the
             Body
             ,
             than
             in
             colder
             Regions
             ,
             thereby
             pointing
             out
             which
             is
             the
             most
             natural
             food
             in
             such
             Climates
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             Natives
             (
             though
             by
             us
             esteemed
             Barbarous
             )
             are
             so
             wise
             as
             to
             take
             notice
             ;
             for
             they
             in
             most
             hot
             Countries
             do
             more
             incline
             to
             eat
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             (
             though
             not
             so
             much
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             prepare
             many
             of
             them
             so
             well
             as
             they
             should
             )
             yet
             
             thereby
             ,
             and
             by
             being
             strangers
             to
             Riot
             and
             Intemperance
             ,
             they
             retain
             an
             undisturbed
             Health
             to
             very
             great
             Ages
             ;
             So
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             where
             the
             food
             is
             chiefly
             
               Herbs
               ,
               Fruits
            
             and
             Grains
             ,
             and
             their
             Drink
             only
             Water
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             Persons
             of
             
               One
               Hundred
               Years
               of
               Age
            
             ,
             is
             common
             ;
             nay
             ,
             it
             is
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             those
             called
             Brachmans
             ,
             who
             do
             wholly
             abstain
             from
             eating
             either
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             do
             lengthen
             out
             their
             days
             to
             
               One
               Hundred
               and
               Twenty
            
             ,
             and
             
               One
               Hundred
               and
               Fifty
               Years
            
             :
             And
             in
             Guinea
             ,
             tho'
             it
             be
             a
             very
             hot
             Country
             ,
             and
             generally
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Air
             accounted
             very
             unwholsom
             ,
             yet
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             Ethiopians
             frequently
             live
             
               One
               Hundred
               and
               Twenty
               Years
            
             in
             great
             strength
             and
             vigour
             .
             By
             all
             which
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             neither
             in
             the
             Soil
             ,
             nor
             the
             Climate
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Intemperance
             both
             in
             Quantity
             and
             Quality
             ,
             is
             the
             main
             cause
             of
             the
             grievous
             Distempers
             and
             short
             Lives
             of
             our
             English
             that
             travel
             into
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             
             Weakness
             and
             untimely
             Death
             of
             so
             many
             of
             their
             Children
             .
             For
             Prodigious
             in
             the
             Excess
             they
             commit
             ,
             such
             as
             cannot
             rationally
             be
             imagined
             of
             any
             that
             had
             not
             a
             mind
             willfully
             to
             destroy
             themselves
             :
             for
             to
             omit
             their
             Extravagances
             in
             ordinary
             Diet
             ,
             the
             vast
             Quantities
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             which
             they
             unnecessarily
             devour
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             credibly
             related
             and
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             there
             has
             been
             the
             Quantity
             of
             
               One
               Thousand
            
             or
             
               One
               Thousand
               Two
               Hundred
            
             Bottles
             of
             
               Wine
               ,
               Madera
            
             and
             Claret
             ,
             consumed
             at
             one
             Feast
             ,
             made
             by
             a
             common
             Plantes
             of
             Barbadoes
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             like
             Superfluity
             (
             as
             if
             they
             would
             vye
             for
             Luxury
             with
             the
             old
             Romans
             ,
             in
             the
             declining
             Age
             of
             their
             Empire
             )
             is
             not
             infrequent
             in
             that
             and
             other
             
               Western
               Plantations
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             all
             the
             World
             judge
             ,
             if
             men
             will
             thus
             seek
             Death
             in
             the
             Errors
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             how
             is
             the
             Country
             to
             be
             complained
             of
             ?
             He
             that
             takes
             his
             share
             of
             three
             or
             four
             such
             Treats
             ,
             will
             have
             little
             reason
             to
             accuse
             the
             heat
             of
             
             the
             Weather
             for
             casting
             him
             into
             a
             Feaver
             .
             If
             our
             English
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             travel
             to
             and
             live
             in
             those
             
               Westenr
               ,
               Eastern
            
             or
             
               Southern
               Regions
            
             would
             be
             but
             so
             obedient
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             kind
             to
             themselves
             as
             to
             observe
             a
             proper
             Order
             and
             right
             Method
             of
             Living
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             only
             live
             long
             ,
             but
             healthy
             .
             And
             for
             their
             furtherance
             and
             benefit
             therein
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             not
             absolutely
             forsworn
             hearkening
             to
             any
             Remonstrances
             of
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             betrothed
             themselves
             to
             Madness
             and
             ruinating
             Debauchery
             )
             I
             shall
             here
             add
             a
             few
             general
             Rules
             or
             Directions
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             very
             necessary
             to
             be
             regarded
             by
             all
             such
             as
             live
             in
             
               Hot
               Climates
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Flesh
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             eaten
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             very
             sparingly
             ;
             for
             Flesh
             in
             hot
             Countries
             is
             nothing
             so
             firm
             ,
             good
             and
             wholsom
             as
             in
             cold
             (
             though
             the
             eating
             thereof
             may
             well
             be
             spared
             in
             both
             )
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Herbs
               ,
               Roots
            
             and
             most
             Fruits
             are
             abundantly
             
             more
             excellent
             for
             Food
             in
             hot
             Climates
             than
             in
             Cold
             ;
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             by
             Fish
             ,
             as
             experience
             has
             taught
             the
             Natives
             of
             all
             such
             places
             ,
             who
             therefore
             do
             more
             incline
             to
             eat
             
               Herbs
               ,
               Fruits
            
             and
             Vegetations
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             this
             Prudence
             ,
             have
             not
             many
             of
             our
             
               Northern
               People
            
             after
             a
             full
             Meal
             of
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             in
             those
             hot
             parts
             ,
             been
             suddenly
             surprized
             with
             various
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             
               Feavers
               ,
               Fluxes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Full
             and
             
               Liberal
               Eating
            
             of
             any
             sort
             of
             Food
             ,
             proves
             of
             more
             dangerous
             consequence
             to
             Health
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Foods
             be
             gross
             ,
             fat
             and
             succulent
             ,
             because
             the
             natural
             and
             central
             Heat
             is
             by
             the
             great
             Power
             of
             the
             Coelestial
             Influences
             continually
             exhaled
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             more
             external
             ,
             which
             does
             in
             a
             degree
             debilitate
             the
             Digestive
             Faculty
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             a
             mans
             Stomach
             and
             Appetite
             is
             rarely
             so
             sharp
             and
             strong
             as
             in
             cold
             Countries
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             
               Great
               Drinking
            
             ,
             especially
             of
             strong
             exhilerating
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             
               Wine
               ,
               Brandy
            
             ,
             or
             other
             Spirits
             ,
             is
             very
             pernicious
             ;
             for
             all
             such
             Drinks
             ,
             if
             not
             cautiuosly
             used
             ,
             and
             well
             allay'd
             with
             Water
             ,
             proves
             of
             fatal
             consequence
             ,
             and
             wounds
             Nature
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             ,
             as
             daily
             Experience
             does
             testifie
             ,
             and
             doth
             sooner
             destroy
             Health
             than
             in
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             though
             bad
             in
             both
             .
             I
             know
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             
               Vulgar
               Notions
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             
               Truth
               ,
               Experience
            
             and
             Reason
             ;
             only
             People
             ,
             by
             a
             vitious
             Inclination
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             debauch
             themselves
             with
             strong
             Liquors
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             humor
             them
             ,
             suggested
             that
             such
             Liquors
             
               (
               forsooth
               !
            
             )
             were
             necessary
             ,
             and
             most
             to
             be
             used
             in
             hot
             Countries
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             got
             a
             colour
             for
             their
             Excess
             ,
             and
             continue
             the
             Maxime
             and
             now
             plead
             ,
             
               They
               must
               be
               Drunk
               if
               they
               mean
               to
               be
               Healthy
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             Nature
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christianity
             ,
             will
             read
             them
             another
             Lesson
             ;
             for
             in
             hot
             Climates
             ,
             the
             natural
             or
             central
             
             Heat
             being
             not
             so
             strong
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             forcible
             Influences
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             powerfully
             exhaling
             the
             Radical
             Moisture
             ,
             opening
             the
             Pores
             ,
             and
             too
             violently
             evaporating
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             and
             
               Digestive
               Faculty
            
             thereby
             become
             weak
             ,
             and
             the
             inclination
             to
             drinking
             is
             encreased
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             many
             desire
             hot
             spirituous
             Drinks
             ,
             finding
             a
             present
             Refreshment
             ;
             for
             such
             Liquors
             do
             powerfully
             awaken
             the
             internal
             or
             central
             Spirits
             by
             Simile
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Drinkers
             quick
             ,
             lively
             and
             brisk
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             operation
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             for
             a
             Moment
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             find
             themselves
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             and
             indisposed
             ,
             their
             Stomach
             more
             feeble
             ,
             cold
             and
             raw
             than
             before
             ,
             which
             inclines
             them
             to
             take
             t'other
             Dram
             ;
             and
             still
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             worse
             ,
             till
             Nature
             be
             debilitated
             to
             the
             utmost
             Extremity
             .
             The
             same
             operation
             have
             all
             Wines
             and
             other
             Drinks
             ,
             if
             Temperance
             be
             wanting
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             violently
             as
             the
             former
             ;
             therefore
             in
             all
             hot
             Climates
             
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             double
             the
             care
             and
             temperance
             ,
             as
             in
             cold
             ,
             both
             in
             
               Meats
               ,
               Drinks
            
             and
             Exercises
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Natives
             of
             hot
             Countries
             may
             be
             our
             Examples
             ;
             for
             they
             do
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             live
             temperately
             ,
             their
             Drink
             Water
             ,
             or
             
               Wine
               allay'd
               with
               Water
            
             ;
             their
             Food
             mean
             ,
             or
             more
             simple
             and
             innocent
             than
             ours
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             better
             preserved
             in
             Health
             ;
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             all
             People
             in
             hot
             Climates
             being
             not
             so
             able
             to
             bear
             or
             endure
             
               great
               Meals
            
             and
             
               superfluous
               Drinking
            
             of
             strong
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             in
             cold
             .
             Therefore
             most
             of
             those
             that
             in
             such
             places
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             the
             frequent
             use
             of
             those
             
               strong
               spirituous
               fiery
               Drinks
            
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             course
             of
             gormandizing
             on
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             become
             very
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             
               Dry
               Belly-Ake
            
             ,
             or
             
               Griping
               of
               the
               Guts
               ,
               Dropsies
            
             and
             the
             Gout
             .
             For
             all
             such
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             too
             violently
             stir
             up
             and
             consume
             the
             natural
             Heat
             and
             Moisture
             ,
             whereby
             the
             digestive
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Stomach
             is
             rendred
             uncapable
             to
             concoct
             or
             
             make
             any
             perfect
             seperation
             ,
             whereby
             the
             body
             grows
             oppressed
             with
             a
             
               Mass
               of
               Crudities
            
             and
             
               noxious
               Iuices
            
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             fall
             into
             the
             Joynts
             ,
             infeebling
             and
             tormenting
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             original
             of
             that
             Rich
             Evil
             ,
             call'd
             ,
             The
             Gout
             .
             In
             other
             Complexions
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Disorders
             prey
             upon
             the
             sollid
             parts
             ,
             and
             waste
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             taking
             away
             natural
             strength
             and
             vigour
             ;
             so
             that
             such
             Persons
             pine
             and
             languish
             under
             such
             a
             load
             of
             daily
             ingested
             Aliment
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             more
             usual
             in
             Nature
             ,
             than
             for
             Extreams
             to
             generate
             or
             occasion
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             these
             you
             call
             Consumptions
             .
             In
             others
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Heat
             and
             Moisture
             the
             Excrement
             in
             the
             Bowels
             ,
             is
             contracted
             into
             so
             hard
             a
             substance
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             freely
             pass
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             learned
             call
             ,
             
               The
               Illiacal
               Passion
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             
               The
               Plague
               in
               the
               Guts
            
             ,
             for
             which
             most
             cruel
             Disease
             there
             is
             scarce
             a
             Doctor
             that
             hath
             yet
             found
             out
             a
             certain
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             Now
             in
             these
             our
             
               Western
               Plantations
            
             
             all
             these
             tormenting
             Diseases
             are
             much
             encreased
             by
             the
             frequent
             Tippling
             of
             that
             pernicious
             Drink
             called
             Punch
             ,
             the
             Nature
             and
             effects
             of
             which
             I
             have
             herein
             before
             hinted
             ,
             but
             more
             fully
             demonstrated
             in
             my
             Treatise
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               The
               Country-Man's
               Companion
            
             ,
             pag.
             110.
             
          
           
             In
             some
             other
             Constitutions
             the
             central
             Heat
             and
             
               Humor
               Radicalis
            
             being
             wasted
             by
             such
             unfit
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             so
             received
             ,
             is
             turn'd
             into
             a
             flux
             of
             Humors
             ,
             both
             windy
             and
             watery
             ,
             which
             swells
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             generation
             of
             your
             Dropsies
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             Lord
             our
             bountiful
             Creator
             is
             always
             good
             ,
             and
             his
             Hand-maid
             (
             Nature
             )
             an
             indulgent
             Mother
             ;
             so
             they
             have
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             chalked
             out
             the
             means
             of
             preventing
             these
             Evils
             ,
             and
             prescribed
             proper
             Diet
             and
             Drinks
             in
             every
             Country
             and
             Climate
             to
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             by
             the
             natural
             Productions
             of
             each
             respective
             Region
             ,
             would
             men
             be
             so
             wise
             to
             follow
             those
             Dictates
             ;
             
             for
             all
             hot
             Climates
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             before
             intimated
             )
             do
             furnish
             their
             Inhabitants
             with
             wonderful
             variety
             and
             plenty
             of
             brave
             noble
             ,
             and
             most
             fragrant
             
               Herbs
               ,
               Fruits
               ,
               Roots
            
             and
             Grains
             ,
             and
             most
             pure
             Water
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             those
             of
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             both
             in
             Quantity
             and
             Quality
             ;
             for
             in
             those
             hot
             Regions
             ,
             Heaven's
             bright
             Lamp
             ,
             that
             central
             Fire
             of
             the
             Universe
             ,
             the
             SVN
             ,
             has
             greater
             power
             ,
             strength
             and
             vertue
             to
             fit
             and
             prepare
             all
             things
             for
             our
             use
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             English
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             would
             be
             so
             prudent
             as
             to
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             those
             harmless
             natural
             simple
             Food
             and
             moderate
             Drinks
             ,
             then
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Distempers
             would
             hardly
             be
             known
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             ought
             likewise
             to
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             proper
             Times
             of
             their
             eating
             ,
             or
             Meals
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             eat
             about
             Eight
             or
             
               Nine
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
            
             and
             then
             again
             at
             Four
             or
             
               Five
               'i
               th
               Afternoon
            
             ;
             for
             the
             common
             
             time
             of
             Dinner
             about
             Twelve
             or
             One
             ,
             is
             neither
             Rational
             nor
             Natural
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             is
             then
             near
             the
             Meridian
             ,
             and
             doth
             then
             so
             powerfully
             draw
             forth
             ,
             exhale
             ,
             and
             weaken
             the
             Natural
             and
             Centeral
             heat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             that
             it
             indisposes
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             more
             than
             at
             any
             other
             time
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             then
             Nature
             is
             not
             so
             well
             able
             to
             perform
             her
             Kitchin-work
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             by
             a
             perfect
             Concoction
             or
             Separation
             of
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             the
             Senses
             are
             dulled
             ,
             and
             the
             Intellect
             stupified
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             few
             seeds
             of
             diseases
             are
             thereby
             sown
             throughout
             the
             Body
             .
             Besides
             the
             long
             Mornings
             Work
             or
             Exercise
             ,
             has
             by
             that
             time
             pretty
             much
             wearied
             ,
             dulled
             ,
             or
             evaporated
             the
             brisk
             lively
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             alwayes
             the
             main
             supports
             of
             Concoction
             and
             Digestion
             ,
             and
             so
             Nature
             is
             still
             rendred
             the
             more
             uncapable
             of
             doing
             her
             work
             with
             ease
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             after
             Nocturnal
             Repose
             has
             recovered
             the
             wasted
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             Brisk
             ,
             Airy
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             
             Life
             ,
             the
             digestive
             faculty
             is
             fortified
             ,
             and
             rendred
             able
             to
             digest
             the
             same
             quantity
             of
             Food
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             ease
             and
             safety
             .
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             or
             towards
             Night
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             being
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             becomes
             Cool
             ,
             Airy
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             sufficient
             time
             before
             sleep
             ,
             as
             at
             Four
             or
             Five
             a
             Clock
             ,
             such
             Suppers
             will
             not
             Incommode
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             Rest
             ,
             as
             late
             eating
             is
             apt
             to
             do
             ,
             especially
             in
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             more
             in
             maturer
             Age
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             begin
             to
             be
             striken
             in
             years
             ,
             to
             whom
             such
             Meals
             are
             most
             injurious
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Such
             as
             have
             due
             regard
             to
             their
             Health
             and
             Strength
             ,
             ought
             for
             the
             reasons
             aforesaid
             to
             Rest
             from
             Eleaven
             a
             Clock
             till
             Two
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             which
             will
             wonderfully
             recover
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             render
             them
             much
             better
             able
             to
             go
             through
             with
             their
             Labour
             with
             a
             lively
             Vigour
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             more
             
             
             preparation
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             of
             various
             drinks
             ,
             as
             most
             sorts
             of
             
               Wine
               ,
               Ale
               ,
               Beer
               ,
               Syder
               ,
            
             each
             spoken
             to
             distinctly
             by
             themselves
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             They
             ought
             to
             avoid
             the
             frequent
             eating
             and
             drinking
             of
             all
             Foods
             or
             Liquors
             in
             which
             the
             Sweet
             Quality
             is
             too
             highly
             predominant
             ;
             for
             sweet
             Foods
             are
             of
             far
             more
             dangerous
             consequence
             as
             to
             Health
             ,
             than
             most
             People
             imagin
             ;
             for
             all
             Sweet
             things
             when
             fermented
             in
             the
             Stomach
             do
             turn
             to
             the
             highest
             Sowerness
             ,
             viz.
             into
             a
             keen
             sharpness
             ,
             which
             does
             not
             only
             spoil
             the
             digestive
             faculty
             ,
             but
             infects
             the
             Blood
             with
             a
             Mangie
             ,
             Scorbutick
             Humour
             ,
             causing
             stoppages
             in
             all
             the
             external
             parts
             ,
             whence
             proceed
             Indispositions
             ,
             and
             akeing
             Loyns
             ,
             and
             feeble
             Joynts
             .
             For
             the
             same
             cause
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             eat
             much
             Sugar
             or
             sweet
             food
             ,
             are
             extreamly
             troubled
             with
             rotten
             decay'd
             Teeth
             and
             Gumes
             ;
             for
             those
             dullified
             foods
             cause
             such
             a
             sour
             acid
             
             Quality
             as
             generates
             putrifaction
             ,
             which
             centers
             on
             the
             Teeth
             and
             between
             the
             Gumes
             ,
             and
             so
             destroys
             them
             :
             And
             it
             were
             far
             better
             and
             more
             healthy
             for
             People
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             accustom
             themseves
             to
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             in
             which
             the
             Bitter
             and
             Sower
             Qualities
             were
             more
             predominant
             ,
             especially
             in
             hot
             Climates
             where
             most
             sorts
             of
             Fruits
             are
             sweetish
             ,
             for
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             Motion
             ,
             Opening
             and
             Cleansing
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             Bitter
             Quality
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Sophys
             or
             Wise-men
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Southern
             and
             Eastern
             Countries
             have
             taught
             the
             People
             to
             moderate
             all
             or
             most
             of
             their
             foods
             with
             Herbs
             and
             Fruits
             that
             are
             of
             a
             
               Bitterish
               Quality
            
             ,
             which
             does
             wonderfully
             support
             Nature
             and
             preserve
             Health
             ,
             whereby
             they
             attain
             to
             very
             great
             Ages
             ,
             as
             we
             noted
             before
             of
             those
             in
             Guinea
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             may
             be
             observed
             elsewhere
             ;
             for
             those
             Patriarchs
             whose
             Longevity
             we
             find
             Recorded
             ,
             did
             all
             of
             them
             live
             in
             very
             hot
             Countries
             :
             But
             their
             Temperance
             supported
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             will
             (
             in
             a
             proportionable
             
             degree
             )
             all
             that
             practice
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             these
             Rules
             of
             Health
             be
             seriously
             regarded
             and
             followed
             ,
             those
             causeless
             scandals
             on
             the
             Climate
             ,
             the
             Heat
             ,
             &c.
             of
             these
             happy
             
               Western
               ,
               Southern
            
             and
             Eastern
             Regions
             (
             not
             inferior
             for
             Health
             or
             Pleasantness
             (
             if
             rightly
             understood
             )
             to
             any
             in
             the
             World
             )
             will
             cease
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Traders
             or
             Inhabitants
             may
             there
             extend
             their
             lives
             in
             Comfort
             to
             as
             good
             an
             old
             Age
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             promised
             themselves
             in
             their
             Native
             Country
             :
             But
             without
             Discretion
             and
             Temperance
             in
             
               Diet
               ,
               Drinks
               ,
               Exercises
            
             and
             Affections
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             Diseases
             will
             certainly
             attend
             us
             ,
             wherever
             we
             reside
             ;
             and
             an
             immature
             Death
             be
             apt
             to
             seize
             us
             :
             There
             is
             no
             Region
             so
             happy
             ,
             no
             Elevation
             of
             the
             Pole
             so
             temperate
             ,
             no
             Air
             so
             salubrious
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             People
             in
             Health
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             obstinately
             violate
             Nature
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             persue
             courses
             absolutely
             destructive
             ,
             may
             justly
             be
             rank't
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             
             Self-Murtherers
             ;
             for
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             whether
             a
             man
             kill
             himself
             
               all
               at
               once
            
             ,
             or
             by
             repeated
             Acts
             
               and
               degrees
            
             ,
             only
             the
             latter
             seems
             
               less
               excuseable
            
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             not
             the
             pretext
             of
             a
             sudden
             Temptation
             or
             Passion
             ,
             but
             seems
             a
             more
             deliberate
             design
             of
             destroying
             both
             his
             Body
             and
             Soul
             ,
             against
             all
             Cautions
             and
             Arguments
             from
             time
             to
             time
             offered
             to
             him
             ,
             both
             by
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             Those
             therefore
             that
             would
             avoid
             the
             Brand
             of
             being
             Felo's-de-se
             ,
             let
             them
             before
             it
             be
             too
             late
             abandon
             Riot
             and
             Excess
             ,
             and
             embrace
             Temperance
             and
             Sobriety
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             have
             Health
             of
             Body
             and
             Strength
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             dayes
             here
             ,
             and
             a
             
               blissful
               Eternity
            
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Caution
             .
          
           
             LEt
             no
             sober
             well
             minded
             men
             ,
             nor
             any
             that
             profess
             the
             honourable
             name
             of
             Christianity
             be
             so
             frequent
             in
             those
             places
             of
             Debauchery
             ,
             viz
             ,
             Taverns
             and
             Ale-houses
             ,
             the
             first
             
             whereof
             being
             the
             only
             places
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             high
             lofty
             state
             of
             Superfluity
             is
             practised
             ,
             being
             the
             haunts
             of
             evil
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             where
             their
             chief
             work
             is
             done
             ,
             Women
             are
             defloured
             ,
             and
             Estates
             spent
             ,
             the
             Soul
             made
             uncapable
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             Health
             destroyed
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             whole
             Macrocosmical
             man
             ruined
             ,
             and
             is
             ●he
             very
             Radix
             of
             devilish
             Fewds
             and
             cruel
             Murders
             :
             Therefore
             let
             no
             good
             Christians
             dare
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             any
             such
             places
             ;
             for
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             pleasure
             or
             delight
             can
             a
             sober
             well-minded
             man
             take
             in
             being
             amongst
             such
             a
             devilish
             Croud
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             all
             kinds
             of
             wicked
             lewd
             Behaviour
             ,
             as
             
               Swearing
               ,
               Lying
               ,
               baudy
               Songs
               ,
               drunken
               Healths
               ,
            
             and
             
               roaring
               Huzza's
            
             ,
             where
             a
             man
             can
             hardly
             hear
             himself
             spake
             ,
             like
             the
             fiery
             unequal
             operations
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             or
             Sea-Tempests
             and
             Storms
             .
             Now
             if
             Christian
             men
             scruple
             the
             wearing
             of
             needless
             O
             naments
             and
             Garments
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             of
             Gallantry
             and
             State
             ,
             
             wherefore
             should
             they
             not
             shun
             and
             avoid
             the
             greater
             Evils
             :
             And
             although
             it
             be
             lawful
             to
             drink
             Wine
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             and
             Ale
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             ,
             as
             Travelling
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             ye●
             they
             ought
             in
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             to
             avoid
             drinking
             or
             frequenting
             such
             places
             ,
             whereby
             you
             will
             discountenance
             the
             Evils
             thereof
             ,
             and
             preserve
             your selves
             Harmless
             and
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             All
             sober
             People
             ought
             to
             refrain
             drinking
             between
             Meals
             ,
             especially
             all
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Merchants
               ,
               Shop-keepers
            
             ,
             &c.
             who
             are
             the
             men
             that
             drink
             the
             brave
             noble
             exhilerating
             Liquors
             in
             Superfluity
             ;
             which
             a
             little
             custom
             would
             make
             most
             pleasant
             and
             easie
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             would
             free
             the
             Passages
             ,
             and
             disburthen
             the
             Stomach
             from
             all
             superfluous
             matter
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Blood
             would
             become
             fine
             ,
             and
             cause
             it
             to
             circulate
             freely
             ,
             whence
             will
             proceed
             pure
             brisk
             lively
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             will
             also
             render
             the
             whole
             Body
             and
             Mind
             
             lightsom
             ,
             Strong
             and
             Healthy
             ;
             besides
             it
             would
             cut
             off
             all
             Superfluity
             and
             Wantonness
             in
             the
             bud
             ,
             and
             gain
             time
             ,
             which
             being
             well
             improved
             becomes
             a
             great
             Blessing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Not
             only
             abstaining
             from
             Wine
             ought
             to
             be
             minded
             but
             also
             in
             Foods
             ,
             great
             care
             must
             be
             observed
             ;
             for
             those
             People
             that
             live
             mostly
             upon
             clean
             innocent
             Foods
             ,
             are
             brisker
             ,
             more
             lightsom
             and
             Airy
             ,
             and
             their
             minds
             better
             disposed
             ,
             and
             there
             does
             naturally
             arise
             in
             them
             Praises
             and
             Thanks
             to
             God
             for
             what
             they
             have
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             mean
             ,
             As
             I
             remember
             one
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             little
             time
             of
             living
             on
             mean
             Foods
             ,
             was
             more
             apt
             to
             give
             praise
             in
             his
             Heart
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             Bread
             ,
             than
             before
             for
             the
             highest
             delicacies
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Whensoever
             any
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             Estates
             shall
             in
             private
             Quarrels
             commit
             Murder
             ,
             or
             kill
             a
             man
             ;
             if
             the
             Friends
             of
             this
             
             Murderer
             shall
             obtain
             a
             Pardon
             from
             the
             Prince
             or
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             or
             Country
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             be
             a
             custom
             for
             his
             whole
             Estate
             (
             if
             Childless
             )
             to
             be
             forfeited
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             of
             it
             to
             the
             use
             and
             Children
             of
             the
             killed
             Person
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Murderer
             have
             Children
             ,
             then
             but
             one
             half
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
             By
             which
             means
             in
             a
             few
             years
             there
             would
             be
             yearly
             Revenues
             for
             the
             
               Poor
               ,
               Old
               ,
               Blind
            
             and
             Lame
             of
             most
             Countries
             and
             Cities
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             would
             in
             some
             degree
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             such
             vile
             Practices
             ,
             and
             render
             such
             Savages
             uncapable
             of
             committing
             the
             like
             offence
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Part.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Negro's
           Complaint
           OF
           THEIR
           Hard
           Servitude
           ,
           AND
           THE
           CRUELTIES
           Practised
           upon
           them
           By
           divers
           of
           their
           M●sters
           professing
           Christianity
           in
           the
           West-Indian
           Plantations
           .
           The
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           COmplaints
           and
           Lamentations
           are
           the
           natural
           Language
           of
           the
           Miserable
           .
           'T
           is
           some
           kind
           of
           Easement
           to
           Hearts
           swell'd
           with
           Grief
           ,
           and
           almost
           broken
           with
           the
           Rigors
           of
           
           Oppression
           ,
           to
           
             tell
             the
             sad
             Stories
          
           of
           their
           Woes
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           lost
           all
           other
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           bemoan
           themselves
           with
           Freedom
           :
           More
           especially
           ,
           since
           Nature
           does
           not
           so
           readily
           furnish
           us
           with
           Tears
           ,
           (
           the
           usual
           Expressions
           of
           Sorrow
           )
           we
           hope
           we
           may
           be
           allow'd
           to
           make
           our
           Groans
           articulate
           ,
           and
           declare
           in
           words
           how
           intollerably
           we
           suffer
           by
           the
           deeds
           of
           unreasonable
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           what
           Language
           is
           suitable
           for
           such
           a
           purpose
           ?
           What
           Expressions
           will
           be
           able
           to
           equal
           our
           Afflictions
           ?
           Or
           
             to
             whom
          
           shall
           we
           address
           our
           mournful
           Appeals
           ?
           If
           to
           our
           Country-men
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Lands
           where
           we
           first
           suckt
           in
           vital
           Air
           ,
           and
           unhappily
           saluted
           the
           Light
           ,
           
             they
             are
             too
             remote
             to
             hear
             us
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             unable
             to
             help
             us
          
           ;
           nay
           more
           ,
           many
           of
           us
           owe
           the
           original
           of
           all
           our
           Miseries
           to
           some
           of
           their
           unnatural
           Cruelty
           ,
           Revenge
           or
           Avarice
           :
           Shall
           we
           present
           our
           
             dolesom
             Narratives
          
           to
           Strangers
           ?
           They
           will
           scarce
           be
           able
           
           to
           credit
           us
           when
           we
           set
           forth
           nothing
           but
           
             certain
             Truths
          
           and
           
             woful
             Experiences
          
           ;
           such
           
             superlative
             Inhumanity
          
           amongst
           
             Nominal
             Christians
          
           will
           surpass
           all
           Belief
           ,
           and
           the
           Extremity
           of
           our
           Calamities
           making
           them
           seem
           Romantick
           ,
           debarrs
           us
           even
           of
           Pity
           and
           Commiseration
           ,
           those
           general
           Slaves
           of
           helpless
           Misery
           :
           Shall
           we
           then
           fling
           our selves
           at
           our
           Masters
           feet
           ,
           and
           with
           universal
           Cries
           importune
           them
           to
           Compassion
           and
           Charity
           ?
           Alas
           !
           those
           Vertues
           are
           Plants
           that
           scarce
           grow
           in
           these
           Islands
           ;
           nothing
           thrives
           here
           so
           fast
           as
           
             po●sonous
             Tobacco
          
           and
           
             furious
             Pride
             ,
             sweet
             Sugar
          
           and
           most
           
             bitter
             ill
             Nature
          
           :
           A
           false
           conceit
           of
           Interest
           has
           blinded
           their
           Eyes
           and
           stopt
           their
           Ears
           ,
           and
           rendred
           their
           Hearts
           harder
           than
           
             Rocks
             of
             Adam●nt
          
           ,
           more
           Remorseless
           than
           hungry
           Bears
           or
           Tygers
           in
           the
           
             Hercanian
             Wilderness
          
           :
           To
           Sigh
           they
           interpret
           to
           Rebell
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           do
           in
           the
           least
           complain
           ,
           't
           is
           with
           them
           a
           sufficient
           cause
           for
           addition
           of
           Stripes
           ,
           and
           encrease
           of
           ill
           Usage
           .
        
         
         
           Beset
           thus
           with
           
             thick-coming
             Sorrows
          
           ,
           and
           without
           Prospect
           of
           Help
           or
           Relief
           from
           men
           ,
           to
           whom
           can
           we
           apply
           our selves
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           
             Fountain
             of
             Mercy
          
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           and
           all
           other
           Creatures
           derive
           their
           being
           ?
        
         
           To
           thee
           therefore
           ,
           
             O
             thou
             Eternal
             and
             Infinite
             unknown
             Parent
             of
             Angels
             and
             Men
             !
          
           who
           numberest
           the
           Sands
           of
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           didst
           pour
           forth
           the
           Ocean-Sea
           ,
           who
           formedst
           the
           glorious
           Sun
           ,
           and
           endued
           all
           the
           Stars
           with
           their
           Lustre
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           whom
           Princes
           are
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           Kings
           but
           animated
           Shadows
           ,
           who
           art
           gracious
           in
           thy
           Goodness
           to
           the
           Poor
           and
           Oppressed
           ,
           and
           whose
           Vengeance
           shall
           be
           terrible
           to
           the
           Proud
           and
           the
           Cruel
           .
           To
           thee
           ,
           the
           only
           Refuge
           of
           the
           Distressed
           ,
           we
           direct
           our
           Complaints
           !
           By
           thy
           holly
           Power
           ,
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           therein
           ,
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           preserved
           and
           sustained
           !
           Thou
           hast
           formed
           Man
           in
           thy
           own
           Likeness
           ,
           and
           
           given
           him
           dominion
           and
           government
           ,
           not
           only
           over
           the
           inferior
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           also
           over
           each
           other
           ,
           in
           Clemency
           and
           Well-doing
           ;
           but
           instead
           thereof
           he
           hath
           turned
           away
           the
           Eye
           of
           his
           Mind
           from
           thy
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           hath
           precipitated
           his
           Imagination
           into
           the
           Centre
           of
           Wrath
           and
           Fierceness
           ,
           thereby
           defaming
           his
           Noble
           Birth
           ,
           and
           depraving
           that
           innocent
           Paradisical
           Estate
           he
           was
           created
           in
           :
           So
           that
           whereas
           he
           was
           made
           a
           sociable
           Creature
           and
           intended
           for
           the
           well-ordering
           of
           the
           inferior
           Beings
           ,
           and
           the
           help
           and
           comfort
           of
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Species
           by
           mutural
           Acts
           of
           Benovelence
           ,
           Courtesie
           and
           Charity
           ;
           he
           is
           now
           become
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           a
           Plague
           ,
           a
           
             professed
             Enemy
             ,
             Hunter
             ,
             Betrayer
             ,
             Destroyer
          
           and
           Devourer
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Earth
             ,
             Air
          
           and
           Water
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           of
           his
           own
           kind
           no
           less
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           ;
           so
           instead
           of
           
             cherishing
             ,
             assisting
          
           ,
           and
           relieving
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           fight
           and
           tear
           each
           other
           like
           Tygers
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           bravest
           Fellow
           that
           can
           
           invent
           the
           most
           mischievous
           Weapons
           and
           Engines
           of
           Destruction
           :
           The
           stronger
           and
           more
           subtle
           murder
           ,
           enslave
           and
           oppress
           the
           weaker
           ,
           and
           more
           innocent
           and
           simple
           sort
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           pretend
           they
           have
           a
           Right
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           got
           Power
           so
           to
           do
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           only
           amongst
           us
           ,
           and
           those
           People
           called
           Heathens
           ,
           but
           even
           those
           who
           call
           themselves
           by
           thy
           Name
           ,
           and
           boast
           the
           Title
           of
           Christians
           ,
           are
           no
           less
           active
           in
           these
           Exploits
           and
           Practices
           than
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           We
           find
           and
           feel
           by
           sad
           Experience
           the
           fatal
           consequences
           of
           this
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           humane
           Nature
           :
           We
           had
           never
           been
           snatcht
           from
           the
           Lands
           of
           our
           Nativity
           ▪
           never
           travers'd
           Liquid
           Mountains
           ,
           nor
           journied
           through
           the
           Hazards
           of
           vast
           Seas
           ,
           to
           be
           cast
           away
           on
           Land
           ;
           never
           been
           brought
           in
           Fetters
           into
           new
           Worlds
           ,
           nor
           made
           perpetual
           Slaves
           in
           Regions
           which
           neither
           we
           nor
           our
           fore-Fathers
           ever
           heard
           of
           before
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           not
           first
           forsaken
           and
           violated
           
           that
           Law
           of
           our
           Creator
           which
           he
           had
           planted
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           entred
           with
           our
           Wills
           into
           the
           Root
           of
           Bitterness
           and
           the
           
             fierce
             Wrath
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             Savage
             Nature
          
           got
           the
           dominion
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           Ancestors
           ,
           so
           that
           
             Fury
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             vain
             Glory
          
           and
           Intemperance
           is
           never
           satisfied
           ;
           Hence
           Fewds
           and
           Wars
           are
           set
           on
           foot
           in
           our
           Native
           Countries
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           strongest
           and
           most
           numerous
           ,
           kill
           ,
           slay
           and
           murder
           the
           other
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           those
           that
           they
           save
           alive
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           out
           of
           pity
           or
           kindness
           ,
           but
           to
           gratifie
           their
           own
           Covetousness
           ,
           by
           making
           Merchandize
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           exposing
           them
           to
           Slavery
           ,
           far
           worse
           than
           Death
           .
        
         
           For
           then
           we
           are
           hurried
           from
           our
           nearest
           and
           dearest
           Relations
           ,
           the
           kind
           Husband
           from
           his
           loving
           Wife
           ,
           the
           tender
           Mother
           from
           her
           helpless
           Babes
           ,
           and
           Youths
           (
           the
           comfort
           and
           joy
           of
           Age
           )
           snatcht
           from
           their
           mourning
           Parents
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           hopes
           of
           ever
           seeing
           one
           another
           
           again
           .
           Thus
           are
           we
           sometimes
           driven
           many
           Miles
           by
           Land
           over
           partching
           Deserts
           ,
           and
           through
           howling
           Wildernesses
           ,
           down
           to
           the
           Sea-Coasts
           ,
           and
           and
           Factories
           being
           all
           the
           way
           miserably
           abus'd
           by
           our
           unmerciful
           Drivers
           ,
           and
           wearied
           and
           spent
           with
           
             Over-Travel
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             Drought
          
           and
           
             excessive
             Heat
          
           ▪
           which
           puts
           a
           period
           to
           many
           of
           our
           sweet
           Lives
           ;
           but
           the
           same
           ,
           when
           it
           happens
           ,
           is
           reckoned
           an
           happiness
           ;
           for
           thereby
           that
           greater
           and
           long
           lasting
           Misery
           is
           prevented
           ,
           which
           those
           that
           survive
           must
           endure
           ;
           for
           no
           sooner
           are
           they
           arrived
           at
           the
           Sea-side
           but
           they
           are
           sold
           (
           like
           Beasts
           )
           to
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           glad
           of
           the
           booty
           puts
           us
           aboard
           the
           Ship
           ,
           claps
           us
           under
           Deck
           ,
           and
           binds
           us
           in
           Chains
           and
           Fetters
           ,
           and
           thrusts
           us
           into
           the
           
             dark
             noisom
             Hold
          
           ,
           so
           many
           and
           so
           close
           together
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           hardly
           breathe
           ,
           there
           are
           we
           in
           the
           hottest
           of
           Summer
           ,
           and
           under
           that
           scorching
           Climate
           without
           any
           of
           the
           sweet
           Influences
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           or
           briezing
           Gale
           to
           refresh
           
           us
           ,
           suffocated
           ,
           stewed
           and
           parboyled
           altogether
           in
           a
           Crowd
           ,
           till
           we
           almost
           rot
           each
           other
           and
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           many
           times
           not
           only
           our
           profest
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           our
           Treacherous
           Friends
           betray
           us
           to
           these
           intollerable
           Miseries
           ;
           for
           so
           far
           is
           the
           Root
           of
           bitterness
           irritated
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           Ascendent
           it
           hath
           got
           over
           us
           ,
           that
           for
           vain
           trifles
           our
           paltry
           Parents
           ,
           shall
           sell
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           Husbands
           their
           Wives
           into
           perpetual
           Slavery
           ;
           Nor
           let
           any
           Christian
           Tyrants
           for
           this
           upbraid
           us
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           be
           (
           as
           in
           truth
           it
           is
           )
           a
           most
           unnatural
           wickedness
           in
           our
           People
           to
           sell
           them
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           upon
           the
           matter
           almost
           as
           bad
           in
           the
           Christians
           to
           buy
           them
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           rather
           is
           not
           the
           chiefest
           Crime
           in
           them
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           the
           Tempters
           and
           Occasioners
           of
           it
           ?
           for
           they
           allure
           our
           ●eople
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           offering
           them
           several
           sorts
           of
           Goods
           which
           they
           find
           they
           have
           most
           mind
           to
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           this
           a
           fine
           imployment
           think
           you
           ,
           for
           Christians
           ,
           to
           run
           to
           remotest
           Regions
           ,
           to
           get
           their
           innocent
           
           Fellow
           Creatures
           and
           make
           Slaves
           of
           them
           ?
        
         
           Whilst
           we
           are
           thus
           mew'd
           up
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           besides
           the
           inconveniencies
           of
           heat
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           suffocation
           ,
           and
           the
           Torture
           of
           our
           Chains
           ,
           we
           also
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           being
           half
           starved
           ;
           for
           the
           Ship-Masters
           out
           of
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           own
           Lucre
           ,
           will
           not
           allow
           us
           fit
           or
           competent
           Meats
           or
           Drinks
           ,
           but
           just
           enough
           to
           keep
           Life
           and
           Soul
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           corrupt
           ,
           decayed
           stinking
           and
           unwholsome
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           our
           Healths
           and
           Lives
           are
           destroyed
           or
           impaired
           ;
           for
           oft
           times
           half
           or
           more
           of
           our
           wretched
           Number
           dye
           in
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           us
           ,
           of
           more
           sturdy
           Spirits
           and
           Tempers
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           themselves
           thus
           Captiv'd
           ,
           scorning
           to
           preserve
           a
           Life
           that
           thenceforth
           would
           be
           only
           advantagious
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           burthensome
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           refusing
           all
           Sustenance
           ,
           have
           shortened
           their
           dayes
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           rest
           we
           are
           so
           generally
           
           wounded
           in
           our
           Healths
           by
           the
           ill
           ●sage
           we
           receive
           on
           Ship-board
           ,
           that
           we
           seldom
           recover
           our
           strength
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           come
           on
           Shore
           we
           find
           no
           ●etter
           fare
           nor
           Treatment
           from
           our
           ●ew
           Christian
           Masters
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           proving
           as
           sharp
           and
           Tyrannical
           as
           our
           ●wn
           
             Heathen
             Fathers
          
           and
           Brethren
           (
           as
           ●hey
           call
           them
           )
           for
           when
           we
           by
           the
           Ship-Master
           and
           Seamen
           have
           suffered
           so
           many
           violent
           Miseries
           and
           sore
           Op●ressions
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           thereby
           as
           poor
           ,
           weak
           and
           feeble
           as
           Death
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           ●an
           hardly
           either
           stand
           or
           go
           ,
           which
           ●endring
           us
           not
           capable
           to
           answer
           ●he
           Covetous
           ends
           of
           our
           new
           Masters
           ,
           our
           Afflictions
           are
           thereby
           doubled
           ;
           for
           when
           our
           strength
           fails
           us
           ,
           the
           inconsiderate
           and
           unmerciful
           Overseers
           make
           nothing
           to
           Whip
           and
           Beat
           us
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           best
           words
           they
           can
           afford
           us
           ,
           ●re
           ,
           
             Damn'd
             Doggs
             ,
             Black
             ugly
             Devils
             ,
             ●dle
             Sons
             of
             Ethiopean
             Whores
             ,
          
           and
           the
           ●ike
           .
        
         
           Alas
           !
           we
           expected
           another
           sort
           of
           Treatment
           from
           the
           Christians
           ,
           who
           
           boast
           themselves
           the
           Sons
           and
           Favourites
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Love
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           who
           (
           we
           have
           been
           informed
           )
           are
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           endued
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Meekness
           ,
           Innocency
           ,
           
             and
             doin
             unto
             all
             as
             they
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             .
          
           We
           understand
           that
           to
           be
           a
           Christian
           is
           to
           live
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Divine
           Principle
           of
           Benignity
           and
           Well-doing
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           good
           Vertues
           are
           deriv'd
           ,
           as
           streams
           from
           a
           Fountain
           :
           But
           verily
           we
           find
           little
           ,
           very
           little
           ,
           or
           scarce
           any
           sign
           at
           all
           of
           this
           excellent
           Spirit
           to
           reign
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           our
           Masters
           or
           Overseers
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           find
           them
           over-ruled
           and
           filled
           with
           Devilishness
           ,
           Cruelty
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           extream
           that
           we
           can
           as
           hardly
           bear
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Israelites
           of
           Old
           could
           the
           grievous
           and
           unreasonable
           Burthens
           of
           
             Egyptian
             ,
             Pharoah
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Task-masters
           ,
           which
           did
           force
           them
           to
           cry
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           ease
           and
           deliverance
           from
           those
           cruel
           Bonds
           and
           Slaveries
           ,
           even
           as
           we
           do
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
         
           To
           enumerate
           the
           miseries
           we
           endure
           by
           a
           particular
           Bill
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           ,
           we
           shall
           Instance
           in
           some
           few
           of
           the
           most
           Insufferances
           ,
           that
           all
           knowing
           Power
           ,
           to
           whom
           our
           Cries
           are
           directed
           ,
           knows
           all
           the
           several
           aggravations
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Consciences
           of
           our
           Masters
           ,
           cannot
           but
           witness
           to
           the
           Truth
           and
           Justice
           of
           our
           Complaints
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Though
           we
           acknowledge
           man
           is
           born
           to
           Labour
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           hands
           only
           given
           him
           to
           put
           Victuals
           into
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           but
           first
           to
           use
           them
           in
           tilling
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           getting
           Food
           and
           all
           other
           things
           requisite
           for
           humane
           Life
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           the
           merciful
           God
           never
           intended
           that
           any
           of
           his
           Creatures
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           Labour
           beyond
           their
           natural
           strength
           ,
           nor
           have
           burthens
           imposed
           on
           their
           weary
           Shoulders
           ,
           greater
           than
           they
           are
           able
           to
           bear
           :
           Labour
           was
           undoubtedly
           enjoyned
           as
           an
           exercise
           to
           preserve
           Health
           and
           Strength
           ,
           and
           prevent
           Sloth
           and
           
           Idleness
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           perpetual
           Plague
           to
           destroy
           Nature
           ,
           and
           make
           Life
           a
           Torment
           ,
           and
           Death
           a
           Courtesy
           ;
           yet
           our
           
             Flint-hearted
             Tyrants
          
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           diligent
           Industry
           and
           pains
           ,
           force
           us
           to
           unreasonable
           Labours
           ,
           both
           for
           toil
           and
           continuance
           ,
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           whereas
           a
           good
           man
           is
           merciful
           even
           to
           his
           Beast
           ,
           they
           extend
           no
           Compassion
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           the
           same
           Species
           with
           themselves
           ,
           but
           slave
           us
           on
           in
           continual
           drudgery
           ,
           till
           our
           Heart-strings
           crack
           ,
           and
           our
           Nerves
           are
           enfeebled
           ,
           and
           our
           Marrow
           is
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           our
           Bones
           fall
           under
           their
           Burthens
           ,
           and
           our
           Spirits
           are
           consumed
           ,
           and
           our
           Souls
           in
           Weariness
           and
           Anguish
           ;
           wish
           for
           Death
           rather
           than
           Life
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           all
           Natures
           Motions
           is
           Rest
           ,
           nor
           can
           she
           perform
           any
           of
           her
           Operations
           without
           Refreshment
           ;
           Ground
           alwayes
           plow'd
           yields
           little
           encrease
           ,
           but
           must
           lie
           fallow
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           if
           you
           expect
           a
           Crop
           :
           A
           Bo●
           alwayes
           bent
           will
           hardly
           send
           an
           Arrow
           
           to
           the
           Mark
           ,
           but
           our
           inconsiderate
           Masters
           regard
           neither
           the
           voice
           of
           Nature
           nor
           Reason
           ,
           but
           with
           Cruelty
           compel
           us
           to
           Labour
           beyond
           our
           strength
           ,
           and
           allow
           us
           no
           competent
           time
           of
           Rest
           or
           Refreshment
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           often-times
           we
           are
           forc'd
           to
           work
           so
           long
           at
           the
           Wind-Mills
           ,
           until
           we
           become
           so
           
             Weary
             ,
             Dull
             ,
             Faint
             ,
             Heavy
          
           and
           Sleepy
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           as
           it
           were
           deprived
           of
           our
           natural
           Senses
           ,
           or
           like
           men
           in
           a
           maze
           ,
           that
           we
           fall
           into
           danger
           ,
           and
           oft
           times
           our
           Hands
           and
           Arms
           are
           crusht
           to
           pieces
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           most
           part
           of
           our
           Bodies
           ;
           and
           though
           sometimes
           these
           evils
           do
           befall
           us
           through
           Carelessness
           ,
           yet
           oft
           times
           they
           come
           by
           the
           means
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           we
           are
           forced
           to
           stand
           and
           work
           at
           the
           Coppers
           ,
           in
           the
           hot
           sulpherous
           Fumes
           ,
           till
           Nature
           being
           overcome
           with
           weariness
           and
           want
           of
           proper
           Rest
           we
           fall
           into
           the
           fierce
           boyling
           Syrups
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           disasters
           little
           or
           no
           pitty
           is
           taken
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           though
           some
           indeed
           profess
           a
           superfinal
           sorrow
           
           for
           our
           mischances
           ,
           it
           is
           cheifly
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           ,
           not
           ours
           ,
           because
           thereby
           they
           have
           lost
           the
           worth
           of
           so
           much
           Money
           as
           we
           were
           reckon'd
           at
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           Lives
           ,
           which
           yet
           to
           us
           are
           as
           precious
           ,
           and
           of
           as
           much
           value
           as
           those
           of
           our
           proud
           and
           haughty
           Masters
           ;
           and
           so
           also
           they
           are
           in
           Thy
           sight
           ,
           
             O
             our
             gracious
             Creator
          
           !
           for
           we
           likewise
           are
           the
           work
           of
           Thine
           hands
           ,
           and
           endued
           with
           equal
           Faculties
           ,
           both
           Sensitive
           and
           Intellectual
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           the
           excess
           of
           Labour
           ,
           so
           also
           〈◊〉
           the
           hours
           of
           working
           ,
           our
           Christian
           and
           European
           Masters
           do
           commit
           great
           Errors
           ,
           compelling
           us
           to
           work
           ●ll
           day
           in
           the
           scorching
           heat
           ,
           till
           our
           Spirits
           are
           thereby
           exhaled
           ,
           and
           our
           Radical
           Moisture
           dryed
           up
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           fountain
           of
           Life
           ;
           they
           seldom
           conside●ing
           the
           nature
           of
           hot
           Climates
           ,
           wherein
           no
           Mortal
           can
           endure
           so
           many
           hours
           severe
           Labour
           as
           in
           colder
           Regions
           .
           For
           ,
           1
           st
           .
           The
           Constitutions
           of
           men
           in
           hot
           Climates
           ,
           are
           naturally
           weaker
           than
           in
           cold
           :
           2
           dly
           .
           They
           come
           
           to
           Maturity
           in
           fewer
           years
           :
           3
           dly
           .
           The
           continual
           Heat
           of
           the
           scorching
           Sun
           opens
           the
           Pores
           ,
           and
           at
           those
           innumerable
           Sally-ports
           powerfully
           draws
           out
           and
           steals
           away
           the
           sweet
           Oyl
           and
           Radical
           Balsom
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           causeth
           a
           dull
           faintiness
           and
           wearisom
           Indisposition
           to
           attend
           the
           whole
           Body
           with
           great
           Drought
           ,
           which
           proves
           very
           injurious
           to
           Health
           and
           Strength
           :
           4
           thly
           .
           All
           sorts
           of
           Foods
           are
           here
           of
           a
           weaker
           or
           more
           unfirm
           Nature
           than
           those
           of
           cold
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           sooner
           arrive
           to
           Maturity
           ,
           so
           consequently
           they
           sooner
           perish
           and
           corrupt
           .
        
         
           For
           all
           which
           reason
           ,
           it
           is
           unreasonable
           to
           expect
           men
           should
           constantly
           and
           without
           due
           intermission
           undergo
           such
           Labour
           and
           Travel
           in
           torrid
           Climates
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           more
           temperate
           and
           refrigerating
           .
           Do
           not
           hot
           Countries
           presently
           set
           open
           all
           the
           Gates
           and
           secret
           Passages
           of
           Nature
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           Centre
           ?
           which
           weakens
           and
           evaporates
           the
           pure
           subtle
           or
           volatile
           Spirits
           ,
           whence
           follows
           excessive
           
           Sweating
           ,
           Drought
           &
           Faintiness
           ;
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           cold
           Climates
           shutting
           up
           the
           external
           Passages
           ,
           drives
           the
           natural
           heat
           inward
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           more
           central
           ,
           which
           occasions
           strong
           natural
           Heats
           and
           Stomachs
           ,
           able
           to
           digest
           the
           firmest
           Foods
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           Quanties
           ,
           whence
           Persons
           there
           become
           strong
           ,
           hardy
           and
           healthy
           ;
           likewise
           most
           sorts
           of
           Food
           in
           cold
           Countries
           is
           of
           a
           firmer
           ,
           stronger
           Nature
           ,
           and
           generates
           a
           more
           vigorous
           Nourishment
           ,
           and
           firmer
           Flesh
           and
           Fat
           ,
           and
           their
           Fruits
           will
           generally
           keep
           longer
           good
           :
           Nor
           did
           the
           All-wise
           Iehovah
           intend
           or
           require
           men
           to
           work
           and
           labour
           so
           strenuously
           much
           and
           long
           in
           hot
           Climates
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           natural
           Providence
           made
           no
           such
           occasion
           for
           it
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           there
           no
           Winter
           ,
           nor
           sharp
           saturnal
           Airs
           to
           cut
           off
           and
           destroy
           what
           the
           Summer
           brings
           forth
           ,
           but
           Nature
           here
           is
           always
           pregnant
           and
           teeming
           ,
           and
           displays
           her self
           in
           all
           Seasons
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           with
           pleasant
           and
           fragrant
           
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           prepares
           them
           to
           an
           higher
           degree
           ,
           and
           fitter
           for
           present
           Food
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           firm
           and
           lasting
           .
           Besides
           ,
           People
           in
           hot
           Regions
           have
           not
           need
           of
           so
           many
           things
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           occasion
           for
           their
           Houses
           being
           so
           close
           nor
           furnisht
           with
           so
           many
           Circumstances
           of
           Beds
           and
           Bedding
           ,
           continual
           Fires
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           Provisional
           Accommodations
           to
           be
           laid
           up
           before-hand
           ,
           either
           for
           Man
           or
           Beast
           ;
           as
           also
           half
           the
           Clothing
           will
           furnish
           Nature
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           Foods
           ;
           for
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           the
           Maintenance
           of
           Life
           are
           far
           easier
           ,
           and
           with
           half
           the
           Labour
           procured
           in
           hot
           Countries
           .
           But
           these
           things
           our
           Masters
           never
           lay
           to
           heart
           ,
           but
           lay
           burthen
           upon
           burthen
           ,
           till
           we
           utterly
           sink
           under
           the
           weight
           of
           their
           Oppressions
           ;
           though
           many
           of
           them
           cannot
           but
           be
           sensible
           ,
           that
           they
           themselves
           ,
           though
           they
           do
           little
           or
           nothing
           but
           eat
           and
           drink
           of
           the
           choicest
           Meats
           &
           Drinks
           ,
           and
           sleep
           their
           fill
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           
           yet
           they
           are
           here
           nothing
           so
           strong
           or
           able
           to
           endure
           Labour
           and
           robust
           Exercises
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           been
           and
           would
           be
           in
           cold
           Countries
           ;
           which
           Reflection
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           Bowels
           of
           humane
           Sympathy
           and
           Compassion
           ,
           should
           encline
           them
           to
           moderate
           our
           Servitude
           ,
           and
           grant
           some
           Allowances
           of
           respit
           and
           Refreshment
           unto
           us
           ,
           such
           as
           might
           enable
           us
           both
           more
           cheerfully
           and
           effectually
           to
           serve
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           custom
           amongst
           many
           of
           the
           great
           Dons
           of
           Masters
           ,
           to
           allow
           their
           Servants
           little
           more
           than
           only
           a
           small
           piece
           of
           Ground
           to
           raise
           their
           whole
           Food
           and
           Sustenance
           from
           ;
           and
           tho'
           this
           be
           hard
           ,
           yet
           that
           which
           renders
           it
           worse
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           allow
           us
           any
           sufficient
           time
           to
           manure
           it
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           abate
           it
           out
           of
           that
           little
           time
           which
           is
           permitted
           us
           to
           rest
           in
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           done
           upon
           their
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           whereon
           we
           are
           allowed
           to
           rest
           from
           our
           ordinary
           Labours
           for
           our
           Masters
           ;
           but
           if
           then
           we
           must
           work
           as
           hard
           to
           manure
           our
           
           small
           pittance
           of
           Ground
           ,
           or
           else
           starve
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           find
           what
           great
           advantage
           we
           have
           of
           that
           day
           more
           than
           another
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           an
           order
           or
           custom
           in
           some
           Plantations
           ,
           where
           the
           Christians
           inhabit
           ,
           to
           allow
           their
           Negroes
           two
           hours
           Rest
           at
           Noon
           ,
           viz.
           from
           eleaven
           of
           the
           Clock
           till
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           wise
           and
           righteous
           Law
           ▪
           but
           few
           there
           are
           that
           will
           admit
           us
           above
           half
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           hurry
           us
           again
           to
           work
           ,
           which
           proves
           very
           injurious
           to
           our
           Healths
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           Sun
           (
           which
           is
           the
           central
           heat
           of
           the
           Universe
           )
           draws
           near
           the
           Meridean
           ,
           which
           does
           powerfully
           open
           the
           Pores
           ,
           especially
           of
           those
           that
           labour
           hard
           in
           the
           scorching
           beams
           thereof
           ,
           and
           exhales
           the
           Radical
           Moisture
           ,
           which
           weakens
           and
           indisposes
           the
           whole
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           and
           renders
           us
           unfit
           for
           the
           After
           noons
           work
           ;
           for
           he
           that
           shall
           rest
           from
           eleaven
           till
           wo
           ,
           which
           is
           three
           hours
           ,
           shall
           thereby
           be
           rendred
           so
           lively
           ,
           lightsom
           and
           brisk
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           perform
           more
           labour
           than
           
           another
           man
           of
           the
           same
           natural
           strength
           ,
           that
           is
           kept
           to
           it
           all
           day
           long
           ,
           or
           allowed
           but
           one
           hours
           rest
           only
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           less
           prejudice
           to
           Nature
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           worthy
           to
           be
           considered
           by
           our
           Masters
           ;
           for
           it
           would
           add
           much
           to
           their
           
             Profit
             and
             our
             Health
          
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           their
           Wealth
           ;
           for
           pray
           tell
           us
           ,
           
             O
             you
             brave
             and
             swaggering
             Christians
             !
          
           who
           exercise
           this
           strange
           and
           severe
           Mastership
           over
           us
           ,
           who
           sport
           your selves
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           superfluity
           and
           wantonness
           ,
           and
           grow
           fat
           with
           our
           Blood
           and
           Sweat
           ,
           gormandizing
           with
           the
           fruits
           procured
           by
           our
           Slavery
           and
           sore
           Labour
           ;
           set
           by
           your
           Rum-Pots
           ,
           your
           Punch-Bowls
           ,
           your
           Brandy-Bottles
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           
             Intoxicating
             Enchantments
          
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           stand
           still
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           suffer
           the
           cool
           of
           the
           day
           to
           overshadow
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           long
           obstructed
           Fountain
           of
           Reason
           in
           your
           Hearts
           to
           send
           forth
           its
           streams
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           be
           able
           to
           tell
           us
           what
           heart
           or
           life
           ,
           strength
           
           or
           courage
           any
           man
           can
           have
           that
           goes
           to
           his
           sleep
           late
           ,
           with
           half
           his
           Belly-full
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           too
           what
           he
           did
           get
           ,
           was
           but
           of
           little
           Nourishment
           ,
           and
           that
           unfirm
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           be
           called
           out
           again
           as
           soon
           as
           't
           is
           light
           ,
           and
           work
           hard
           till
           a
           eleaven
           or
           twelve
           a
           Clock
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           neither
           Mistrisses
           nor
           Maids
           to
           provide
           you
           any
           Breakfast
           ,
           and
           at
           Noon
           to
           have
           but
           one
           Hours
           rest
           ,
           and
           a
           poor
           sorry
           Dinner
           ,
           nothing
           but
           a
           few
           Potato's
           or
           Yams
           ,
           and
           these
           without
           either
           Butter
           or
           Bread
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           you
           have
           got
           a
           few
           of
           these
           into
           your
           Belly
           ,
           to
           be
           hurried
           again
           to
           work
           in
           the
           scorching
           Heat
           ,
           until
           it
           be
           dark
           :
           Tell
           us
           ,
           I
           intreat
           you
           ,
           what
           Liveliness
           or
           Briskness
           would
           you
           have
           if
           you
           were
           under
           such
           Circumstances
           ,
           not
           for
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           but
           from
           Week
           to
           Week
           ,
           and
           Moneth
           to
           Moneth
           ,
           and
           Year
           to
           Year
           ?
           Or
           would
           you
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           thus
           treated
           and
           dealt
           with
           ,
           if
           you
           were
           in
           our
           condition
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           I
           am
           certain
           you
           would
           count
           it
           hard
           ,
           
           very
           hard
           measure
           ,
           and
           complain
           loudly
           of
           Cruelty
           and
           Oppression
           ;
           and
           will
           you
           ,
           can
           you
           be
           offended
           and
           angry
           with
           us
           for
           doing
           no
           more
           than
           what
           you
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           you
           would
           do
           your selves
           ?
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           That
           
             Potato's
             ,
             Yams
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           a
           brave
           nourishing
           Food
           ;
           And
           indeed
           so
           they
           are
           ,
           yet
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           they
           afford
           but
           a
           weak
           unfirm
           fading
           Nourishment
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           many
           other
           things
           that
           are
           to
           be
           eaten
           alone
           ,
           especially
           to
           People
           that
           have
           nothing
           else
           ,
           and
           continually
           work
           hard
           :
           And
           for
           you
           that
           so
           cry
           up
           the
           Excellency
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           of
           you
           all
           would
           be
           contented
           to
           live
           with
           such
           Food
           only
           for
           one
           quarter
           of
           a
           Year
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           want
           that
           too
           ,
           as
           you
           know
           we
           often
           do
           ?
           I
           'll
           warrant
           you
           would
           then
           think
           it
           miserable
           fare
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           to
           Swear
           you
           should
           be
           starv'd
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           might
           much
           better
           support
           
           your selves
           therewith
           then
           we
           ,
           ●ecause
           you
           live
           easie
           ,
           or
           rather
           idle
           ●ives
           in
           comparison
           of
           us
           ;
           for
           you
           ●ie
           on
           Beds
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           best
           plea●eth
           your selves
           ,
           and
           scarce
           do
           an
           Hours
           work
           in
           a
           Moneth
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           got
           but
           to
           your
           next
           Neighbours
           ●o
           smoke
           and
           drink
           ,
           you
           must
           have
           in
           Horse
           to
           carry
           you
           ,
           and
           a
           Slave
           to
           attend
           you
           ;
           and
           during
           all
           the
           hot
           time
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           you
           take
           your
           Rest
           ,
           or
           keep
           out
           of
           the
           torrid
           Beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           with
           all
           these
           Advantages
           cannot
           live
           on
           bare
           Yams
           and
           Potatoes
           ,
           how
           do
           you
           think
           we
           can
           go
           through
           with
           our
           continual
           hard
           Labour
           ,
           with
           no
           other
           Provisions
           ?
        
         
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           our
           
             Slavery
             ,
             hard
             Vsage
          
           and
           Burthens
           are
           greater
           than
           we
           can
           bear
           ;
           and
           yet
           if
           we
           complain
           ,
           our
           Remedy
           is
           like
           your
           going
           to
           Doctors
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           sick
           ,
           or
           wants
           his
           Health
           ,
           viz.
           worse
           than
           the
           Disease
           ;
           How
           often
           are
           we
           compelled
           to
           carry
           heavy
           Burthens
           five
           ,
           
           six
           ,
           seven
           ,
           eight
           ,
           nine
           or
           ten
           Miles
           ,
           viz.
           an
           
             hundred
             Weight
          
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           with
           one
           to
           follow
           as
           with
           a
           Whip
           and
           a
           Spur
           ,
           until
           our
           very
           Hearts
           ake
           ,
           and
           our
           Limbs
           fail
           to
           bear
           us
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           come
           to
           our
           Journeys
           end
           ,
           there
           is
           
             no
             Breakfast
             ,
             no
             Mornings-Draughts
             ,
             no
             Refreshment
          
           provided
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           only
           Water
           ,
           where
           we
           can
           find
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           are
           forced
           to
           pilfer
           
             Sugar
             ,
             Malassus
             ,
             Poultrey
             ,
             Corn
             ,
          
           or
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           and
           sell
           it
           to
           buy
           a
           little
           sorry
           stinking
           rotten
           Fish
           ,
           or
           Flesh
           ,
           to
           give
           our
           Herbs
           and
           Roots
           an
           Hogo
           or
           Taste
           ;
           And
           then
           we
           have
           so
           many
           Miles
           to
           travel
           back
           ,
           and
           there
           no
           Rest
           ,
           but
           presently
           to
           work
           again
           till
           Night
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           have
           thus
           moil'd
           and
           toil
           d
           al●
           day
           long
           worse
           then
           Horses
           ,
           our
           Accomodation
           is
           worse
           than
           theirs
           too
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           no
           Meat
           ,
           no
           Provinder
           provided
           〈◊〉
           but
           have
           our
           Suppers
           not
           only
           to
           dress
           and
           cook
           ,
           but
           to
           get
           ,
           which
           oft
           times
           we
           hazard
           our
           Lives
           to
           procure
           .
        
         
         
           For
           our
           Masters
           and
           Governours
           make
           strict
           Ordinances
           ,
           That
           it
           shall
           be
           lawful
           for
           any
           that
           take
           us
           a
           stealing
           Hens
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Fowls
           or
           Provisions
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           beat
           and
           whip
           us
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           kill
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           the
           same
           time
           some
           of
           these
           godly
           Law-makers
           will
           force
           us
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           put
           us
           upon
           an
           unavoidable
           Necessity
           ,
           to
           steal
           Provisions
           from
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           by
           not
           allowing
           us
           any
           thing
           near
           sufficient
           Quantities
           of
           Sustenance
           ,
           to
           support
           and
           relieve
           the
           Necessities
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           answer
           the
           continual
           expence
           and
           waste
           of
           Spirits
           by
           such
           grievous
           Labours
           as
           they
           compel
           us
           to
           undergo
           .
           And
           yet
           though
           they
           make
           such
           severe
           Laws
           against
           us
           ,
           it
           seems
           they
           themselves
           do
           not
           account
           Stealing
           in
           it self
           any
           Evil
           ,
           for
           besides
           their
           daily
           practice
           of
           over-reaching
           one
           another
           in
           Bargains
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           a
           civil
           way
           of
           Stealing
           ,
           we
           remember
           that
           not
           very
           long
           since
           ,
           six
           or
           seven
           of
           our
           Country-men
           ,
           who
           were
           Slaves
           to
           a
           great
           
           man
           ,
           were
           taken
           stealing
           of
           Provisions
           from
           one
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           ;
           he
           that
           took
           them
           did
           not
           use
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           kill
           them
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           very
           Neighbourly
           brings
           them
           to
           their
           Master
           ,
           and
           complains
           ,
           who
           ordered
           the
           Overseer
           to
           whip
           them
           soundly
           ;
           which
           being
           executed
           accordingly
           ,
           the
           Master
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           complemented
           them
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           
             You
             Rogues
             !
             I
             beat
             and
             whip
             you
             not
             so
             much
             for
             Stealing
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             you
             suffered
             your selves
             to
             be
             caught
             .
          
           Is
           not
           this
           rare
           Christian
           Equity
           ,
           to
           beat
           us
           unmercifully
           for
           that
           which
           they
           themselves
           do
           but
           Laugh
           at
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Jest
           of
           ?
           Does
           this
           savour
           of
           the
           true
           Christian
           Spirit
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           certainly
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           depraved
           Hellish
           Nature
           .
           This
           more
           than
           savage
           Cruelty
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           proceeds
           without
           any
           Compassion
           to
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           no
           regard
           to
           the
           Weaknesses
           ,
           Diseases
           or
           Infirmities
           of
           our
           Women
           ,
           nor
           of
           our
           
           dear
           and
           tender
           Infants
           ,
           they
           make
           our
           Wives
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Pregnancy
           ,
           work
           equally
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           even
           until
           the
           very
           day
           of
           their
           delivery
           ,
           or
           Birth
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           which
           we
           can
           scarce
           call
           their
           Lying-in
           ,
           for
           ,
           alas
           !
           they
           have
           no
           monethly
           Nurses
           ,
           nor
           groaning
           Cheese
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           Comforts
           of
           Ale
           ,
           or
           Wine
           ,
           or
           Caudles
           ,
           or
           rich
           refreshing
           Suppings
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           content
           with
           a
           few
           dry
           Potatoes
           ,
           and
           a
           Caudle
           made
           with
           stinking
           Mackarel
           ,
           or
           Broths
           of
           unwholsom
           putrified
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           glad
           if
           they
           can
           get
           it
           ;
           for
           in
           truth
           they
           allow
           them
           little
           or
           nothing
           more
           than
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           and
           but
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           Rest
           ;
           and
           then
           they
           must
           out
           again
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           their
           young
           and
           tender
           Babes
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           sprauling
           on
           the
           Ground
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           only
           Nurse
           and
           Cradle
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           expect
           any
           Rocking
           ,
           unless
           God
           to
           punish
           our
           Masters
           Inhumanity
           ,
           should
           send
           an
           Earthquake
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           when
           they
           cry
           for
           want
           of
           the
           
           presence
           and
           tendence
           of
           their
           Mothers
           ,
           and
           for
           lack
           of
           Sustenance
           ,
           our
           rough
           and
           churlish
           Overseers
           will
           hardly
           allow
           time
           to
           give
           them
           Suck
           .
        
         
           If
           our
           Women
           be
           disordered
           by
           the
           natural
           Infirmities
           attending
           their
           Sex
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           frowardness
           and
           crying
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           which
           have
           broken
           their
           and
           our
           short
           Hours
           of
           Sleep
           ;
           No
           body
           comes
           and
           asks
           ,
           
             Forsooth
             !
             how
             have
             you
             rested
             to
             Night
             ?
          
           Nor
           cries
           ,
           
             Pray
             keep
             no
             Noise
             ,
             she
             has
             not
             slept
             well
             to
             Night
          
           ;
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           let
           the
           case
           be
           how
           it
           will
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Gray-ey'd
           Morning
           draws
           the
           Curtains
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           Light
           begins
           to
           peep
           from
           behind
           the
           Mountains
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           the
           blustering
           Overseer
           blows
           his
           Horn
           ,
           or
           Sheal
           ,
           and
           then
           presently
           all
           Excuses
           set
           apart
           ,
           we
           and
           our
           Wives
           must
           turn
           out
           with
           our
           tender
           Children
           ,
           whether
           we
           or
           they
           be
           well
           or
           sick
           ,
           disposed
           or
           indisposed
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           ,
           to
           Work
           we
           must
           go
           ,
           under
           the
           Whip
           and
           the
           Spur
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun's
           scorching
           Beams
           
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           and
           none
           comes
           and
           desires
           them
           to
           eat
           a
           bit
           and
           drink
           before
           they
           go
           out
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Wind
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           our
           Wives
           never
           so
           truly
           plead
           their
           Inability
           to
           labour
           thus
           ,
           they
           find
           no
           Ears
           open
           to
           hear
           them
           with
           pity
           ,
           but
           severe
           Hands
           and
           lusty
           Whips
           ready
           to
           lay
           on
           cruel
           Stripes
           upon
           their
           tender
           and
           fainting
           Backs
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           carry
           their
           Children
           with
           them
           into
           the
           Work-field
           ,
           and
           suckle
           them
           there
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           get
           an
           opportunity
           all
           day
           ,
           and
           so
           lug
           them
           home
           again
           at
           Night
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           refreshing
           Drinks
           ,
           nor
           proper
           Foods
           to
           supply
           them
           with
           dry
           or
           moist
           Nourishment
           .
           These
           things
           ,
           though
           our
           hard
           hearted
           Masters
           regard
           not
           ,
           yet
           methinks
           ,
           our
           Mistrisses
           ,
           if
           not
           out
           of
           Christianity
           or
           good
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           Woman-hood
           ,
           and
           their
           
             own
             Sex
          
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Compassion
           raised
           from
           their
           own
           experience
           of
           the
           diffiulties
           of
           Child-bearing
           ,
           might
           be
           
           induced
           to
           prevail
           with
           their
           Husbands
           to
           be
           more
           tender
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           are
           even
           these
           counted
           of
           the
           softer
           Sex
           ,
           from
           any
           such
           ●ommiseration
           ,
           that
           where
           they
           alone
           have
           the
           sole
           command
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           are
           left
           Widdows
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           are
           more
           fierce
           ,
           dogged
           ,
           pinching
           ,
           oppressing
           and
           severe
           than
           the
           men
           themselves
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           are
           not
           only
           with
           unreasonable
           Beating
           ,
           made
           to
           labour
           beyond
           our
           strength
           and
           abilities
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           our
           Masters
           will
           not
           allow
           us
           Food
           that
           's
           sufficient
           ,
           either
           in
           quantity
           or
           quality
           ,
           to
           support
           and
           maintain
           Health
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Vigour
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           pined
           with
           want
           as
           well
           as
           worn
           out
           with
           excessive
           Drudgery
           ,
           we
           oft
           times
           perish
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           become
           poor
           ,
           lean
           ,
           feeble
           ,
           and
           hardly
           able
           to
           go
           .
           For
           as
           when
           they
           do
           allow
           us
           Ground
           to
           plant
           for
           our
           Nourishment
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           half
           sufficient
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           worse
           ,
           because
           
           they
           afford
           us
           no
           time
           to
           Till
           and
           Improve
           it
           ;
           So
           when
           they
           pretend
           to
           buy
           us
           any
           Food
           ,
           more
           than
           our
           Plantation-Provisions
           ,
           viz.
           either
           Fish
           or
           Flesh
           ,
           they
           will
           go
           to
           all
           the
           Merchants
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           diligently
           inquire
           out
           ,
           and
           buy
           the
           worst
           they
           can
           lay
           their
           Hands
           on
           ,
           viz.
           stinking
           decayed
           Flesh
           and
           rotten
           Fish
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           
             It
             is
             good
             enough
             for
          
           Negro's
           ,
           
             they
             care
             not
             how
             bad
             it
             is
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             buy
             it
             cheap
          
           ;
           Some
           of
           them
           indeed
           are
           so
           free
           that
           they
           will
           allow
           us
           one
           salt
           Mackarel
           or
           two
           a
           Week
           ,
           but
           others
           will
           afford
           us
           none
           ,
           which
           lays
           us
           under
           a
           necessity
           either
           to
           Starve
           or
           Steal
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           reduced
           to
           such
           Extremity
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Horse
           dye
           ,
           and
           is
           buried
           several
           dayes
           ,
           if
           some
           of
           our
           People
           come
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           dig
           up
           the
           putrified
           stinking
           Carrion
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           Chear
           of
           it
           ;
           others
           will
           eat
           all
           the
           Cats
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           Rats
           and
           Mice
           they
           can
           lay
           their
           Hands
           on
           ;
           So
           that
           through
           Necessity
           ,
           and
           the
           depravedness
           of
           our
           
           Minds
           ,
           with
           evil
           Customs
           ,
           we
           are
           immers'd
           into
           all
           the
           Beastiality
           and
           Uncleanness
           ,
           which
           the
           Christians
           have
           never
           endeavoured
           to
           regulate
           ,
           or
           prevent
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           By
           these
           ,
           and
           variety
           of
           other
           the
           like
           Miseries
           and
           Oppressions
           ,
           many
           of
           us
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           dispair
           ,
           and
           chuse
           a
           miserable
           sinful
           Death
           ,
           rather
           than
           such
           a
           wretched
           Life
           ,
           whence
           some
           have
           Hang'd
           ,
           others
           Drown'd
           themselves
           ,
           some
           cut
           their
           own
           Throats
           ,
           and
           procured
           to
           themselves
           the
           like
           violent
           Deaths
           ;
           but
           our
           Blood
           is
           of
           no
           value
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           our
           Masters
           ,
           which
           yet
           we
           doubt
           not
           but
           will
           cry
           unto
           thee
           .
           O
           thou
           most
           just
           Creator
           and
           Governour
           of
           men
           !
           for
           Revenge
           upon
           those
           that
           have
           been
           the
           prime
           occasions
           of
           all
           these
           Evils
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           hard
           Usages
           and
           Cruelties
           do
           terribly
           awaken
           the
           central
           Wrath
           and
           sleeping
           Poysons
           of
           the
           Original
           Nature
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           and
           provocations
           we
           become
           sullen
           ,
           
           dogged
           ,
           malicious
           ,
           envious
           ,
           angry
           and
           revengeful
           ,
           all
           which
           devilish
           Dispositions
           are
           occasioned
           ,
           or
           much
           increased
           in
           us
           by
           the
           harsh
           Tyranny
           of
           our
           Masters
           ;
           Hence
           many
           times
           we
           neglect
           our
           Labour
           ,
           run
           away
           ,
           spoil
           our
           Business
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           our
           souls
           continually
           curse
           our
           Masters
           and
           their
           Posterity
           ;
           And
           thence
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           our
           Masters
           take
           occasion
           to
           redouble
           their
           Cruel
           Usages
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           be-labour
           themselves
           to
           Beat
           and
           Whip
           us
           ,
           and
           hang
           us
           up
           by
           the
           Hands
           ,
           Feet
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           so
           Bastinado
           us
           till
           our
           Bodies
           become
           like
           a
           piece
           of
           raw
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           just
           ready
           to
           give
           up
           the
           Ghost
           :
           For
           though
           we
           are
           ,
           
             O
             Great
             Creator
          
           !
           the
           Work
           of
           thy
           Hands
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           in
           thine
           Image
           ,
           and
           endued
           with
           rational
           and
           immortal
           Souls
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           nothing
           more
           in
           many
           of
           our
           Masters
           esteem
           ,
           than
           
             their
             Money
          
           ,
           and
           if
           some
           of
           them
           could
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           torment
           and
           plague
           us
           ten
           fold
           more
           ,
           they
           would
           do
           it
           ,
           provided
           
           we
           might
           still
           be
           but
           able
           to
           perform
           our
           Drudgery
           ,
           to
           maintain
           them
           in
           Superfluity
           and
           Gluttony
           .
        
         
           For
           our
           precious
           Lives
           are
           reckoned
           no
           more
           than
           those
           of
           so
           many
           Dogs
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           gratifie
           their
           Pallates
           and
           Paunches
           ,
           nor
           maintain
           themselves
           in
           their
           Luxuries
           ,
           and
           sinful
           Vanities
           ,
           but
           meerly
           by
           our
           Labours
           ,
           yet
           on
           any
           irregular
           Passion
           or
           devilish
           Humor
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           will
           sacrifice
           our
           Lives
           to
           their
           Fury
           ,
           and
           neither
           count
           it
           Murther
           ,
           nor
           any
           Sin
           ,
           neither
           did
           we
           ever
           hear
           that
           their
           Law
           in
           such
           Cases
           made
           Inquisition
           for
           Blood
           ,
           or
           punished
           those
           that
           committed
           such
           Murders
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           a
           Fine
           ,
           or
           ordering
           them
           to
           pay
           so
           much
           Sugar
           for
           the
           business
           ;
           as
           if
           there
           were
           any
           Equality
           ,
           Proportion
           or
           Adequateness
           between
           such
           a
           
             Crying
             Crime
          
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           triffling
           Punishment
           .
           Do
           not
           your
           Plantations
           which
           have
           drank
           up
           our
           innocent
           and
           unrevenged
           Blood
           ,
           cry
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           righteous
           Judge
           
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           for
           Justice
           and
           Retaliation
           ?
           For
           divers
           of
           our
           Country-men
           have
           been
           Butcher'd
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           little
           more
           notice
           taken
           of
           it
           than
           if
           we
           were
           Fleas
           or
           Gnats
           ,
           or
           Wolves
           or
           Bears
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           some
           of
           us
           have
           been
           Burnt
           for
           running
           away
           (
           and
           yet
           we
           were
           therein
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           who
           would
           not
           escape
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           out
           of
           Slavery
           ?
           )
           and
           this
           too
           ,
           although
           their
           Mistrisses
           and
           Masters
           might
           have
           sold
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           transported
           elsewhere
           ;
           but
           their
           Envy
           ,
           Passion
           and
           Revenge
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           prefer'd
           it
           before
           their
           Gain
           ;
           one
           Widdow
           Woman
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           have
           heard
           )
           burned
           her
           Negro
           for
           running
           away
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           that
           ,
           
             Where-ever
             he
             met
             her
             ,
             he
             would
             Kill
             her
          
           :
           So
           when
           she
           caught
           him
           ,
           she
           was
           Judge
           ,
           Jury
           ,
           Executioner
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           she
           might
           have
           sold
           him
           to
           be
           Transported
           to
           Mevis
           .
        
         
           Here
           was
           (
           as
           doubtless
           't
           is
           true
           )
           Revenge
           
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           !
           If
           she
           had
           only
           threatned
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           threatned
           her
           ,
           she
           had
           been
           even
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           nothing
           would
           satisfie
           her
           Malice
           but
           to
           Roast
           him
           .
           O
           thou
           most
           just
           and
           eternal
           Lawgiver
           ,
           and
           Perswader
           of
           all
           Creatures
           !
           Do
           these
           things
           taste
           or
           favour
           of
           Christianity
           ?
           Have
           they
           any
           such
           Examples
           left
           them
           by
           thy
           Primitive
           Servants
           ?
           Or
           did
           thy
           eternal
           Son
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           preach
           any
           such
           Doctrine
           ,
           or
           set
           any
           such
           Example
           in
           his
           meek
           and
           holy
           Pilgrimage
           on
           Earth
           ?
           If
           not
           ,
           by
           what
           Authority
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           Dispensation
           against
           his
           divine
           Law
           do
           you
           practise
           these
           things
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Serpent
           and
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           viz.
           the
           devilish
           fierce
           wrathful
           hellish
           Nature
           ?
           Undoubtedly
           if
           they
           Repent
           not
           of
           these
           their
           cruel
           Crimes
           ,
           though
           they
           call
           themselves
           Christians
           never
           so
           much
           ;
           
             the
             Christ
             of
             God
          
           will
           say
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             ,
             ye
             bloody
             Workers
             of
             Iniquity
             .
          
        
         
         
           By
           what
           right
           ,
           or
           on
           what
           pretensions
           is
           it
           ,
           O
           you
           nominal
           Christians
           !
           that
           you
           take
           upon
           you
           to
           make
           us
           your
           Slaves
           ,
           to
           over-labour
           ,
           half
           starve
           ,
           beat
           ,
           abuse
           and
           kill
           us
           at
           your
           pleasure
           ?
           Is
           it
           because
           we
           are
           not
           of
           your
           Religion
           and
           Belief
           ?
           Hath
           God
           any
           where
           given
           a
           Commission
           to
           those
           that
           profess
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           ,
           when
           they
           list
           ,
           fall
           upon
           any
           Persons
           ,
           whom
           they
           call
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           dispossess
           them
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           or
           lead
           them
           away
           Captive
           ,
           and
           make
           Merchandize
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           use
           them
           in
           all
           respects
           as
           Beasts
           ,
           or
           rather
           much
           worse
           ?
           This
           was
           not
           sure
           the
           way
           by
           which
           Paul
           and
           Peter
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           good
           men
           of
           Old
           ,
           (
           whom
           we
           often
           hear
           you
           speak
           of
           and
           practise
           )
           did
           convert
           our
           Heathen
           Ancestors
           to
           your
           Faith
           :
           We
           have
           heard
           some
           of
           our
           Christian
           Masters
           say
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
          
           ,
           (
           whom
           you
           pretend
           to
           follow
           as
           your
           
             Prophet
             ,
             Lord
          
           and
           King
           )
           
             is
             Son
             of
             the
             Eternal
             and
             most
             Merciful
             
             God
             ,
             his
             Right-hand
             ,
             and
             his
             eternal
             Love
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             reconciles
             himself
             unto
             mankind
             ,
             even
             all
             those
             that
             shall
             live
             in
             this
             Love-Principle
             ,
             from
             which
             proceeds
             nothing
             ,
             either
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Malice
             or
             Oppression
             ,
             but
             altogether
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             Patience
             ,
             Courtesie
             ,
             Good-will
             ,
             Compassion
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             World
          
           :
           This
           ,
           if
           we
           mistake
           not
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Christian
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           most
           of
           you
           do
           acknowledge
           in
           Words
           .
           But
           how
           does
           this
           consist
           or
           agree
           with
           the
           
             Violence
             ,
             Injustice
          
           and
           Oppressions
           which
           you
           exercise
           upon
           us
           ?
           Or
           is
           your
           Religion
           one
           thing
           in
           profession
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           practise
           ?
           This
           we
           are
           sure
           of
           ,
           though
           ,
           your
           Tongues
           may
           be
           Christian
           ,
           your
           Hands
           are
           Heathen
           ;
           nay
           ,
           most
           times
           your
           
             very
             Language
          
           is
           contrary
           to
           your
           before-mentioned
           Pretensions
           ,
           for
           how
           else
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           you
           Rant
           ,
           and
           Rave
           ,
           and
           Swear
           ,
           and
           Curse
           ,
           and
           call
           devilish
           Names
           so
           fast
           upon
           the
           least
           thing
           ,
           wherein
           we
           displease
           your
           Humors
           .
        
         
         
           But
           perhaps
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           That
           not
           by
           virtue
           of
           your
           Religion
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           super-excellent
           or
           higher
           Dignity
           of
           Nature
           above
           us
           ,
           you
           claim
           a
           Right
           to
           make
           us
           your
           Slaves
           and
           Vassals
           .
           But
           pray
           ,
           have
           you
           this
           Prerogative
           from
           your
           Descent
           or
           Pedigree
           ?
           Or
           from
           some
           different
           Fabrick
           of
           your
           Bodies
           ?
           Or
           from
           your
           extraordinary
           Endowments
           of
           Mind
           ?
           As
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           do
           not
           the
           Oracles
           of
           your
           Religion
           oblige
           you
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           God
           created
           the
           Man
           whom
           you
           call
           Adam
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           him
           came
           all
           the
           People
           that
           ever
           since
           were
           ,
           or
           are
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           And
           if
           so
           ,
           are
           we
           not
           of
           as
           good
           Parentage
           ,
           as
           ancient
           a
           Family
           ,
           as
           noble
           a
           Descent
           as
           the
           best
           of
           you
           ?
           Ought
           you
           not
           then
           to
           love
           us
           as
           your
           Brethren
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           same
           common
           Father
           ?
           or
           at
           least
           respect
           us
           as
           your
           Kinsmen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           Lineage
           .
        
         
           Are
           not
           our
           Bodies
           of
           as
           proportionable
           a
           Frame
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           furnisht
           with
           useful
           Limbs
           ?
           Are
           not
           all
           our
           
           Senses
           as
           good
           and
           quick
           as
           yours
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           are
           we
           not
           naturally
           obnoxious
           to
           fewer
           Diseases
           than
           you
           ,
           though
           now
           indeed
           by
           your
           harsh
           usage
           our
           Days
           are
           often
           shortned
           ,
           and
           our
           Health
           impaired
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           not
           the
           fault
           of
           our
           Constitutions
           ,
           but
           of
           your
           Severities
           ,
           which
           bring
           upon
           us
           those
           Weaknesses
           and
           Disorders
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           never
           before
           acquainted
           with
           ▪
           For
           any
           Exercises
           of
           Running
           ,
           Leaping
           ,
           Swimming
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           of
           you
           can
           equal
           us
           ?
           As
           for
           the
           blackness
           of
           our
           Skins
           ,
           we
           find
           no
           reason
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           Livery
           which
           our
           great
           Lord
           and
           Maker
           hath
           thought
           fit
           we
           should
           wear
           ;
           Do
           not
           you
           amongst
           Furs
           ,
           prize
           pure
           Sables
           as
           much
           as
           Ermins
           ?
           Is
           Iett
           or
           Ebony
           despised
           for
           its
           Colour
           ?
           Can
           we
           help
           it
           ,
           if
           the
           Sun
           by
           too
           close
           and
           fervent
           Kisses
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Climate
           and
           Soil
           where
           we
           were
           Born
           ,
           hath
           tinctur'd
           us
           with
           a
           dark
           Complexion
           ?
           Have
           not
           you
           variety
           of
           Complexions
           amongst
           
           your selves
           ;
           some
           very
           White
           and
           Fair
           ,
           others
           Brown
           ,
           many
           Swarthy
           ,
           and
           several
           Cole-black
           ?
           And
           would
           it
           be
           reasonable
           that
           each
           sort
           of
           these
           should
           quarrel
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           be
           made
           
             a
             Slave
          
           forever
           ,
           meerly
           because
           his
           Beard
           is
           Red
           ,
           or
           his
           Eye-brows
           Black
           ?
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           our
           Hue
           be
           the
           only
           difference
           ,
           since
           White
           is
           as
           contrary
           to
           Black
           ,
           as
           Black
           is
           to
           White
           ,
           there
           is
           as
           much
           reason
           that
           you
           should
           be
           our
           Slaves
           ,
           as
           we
           yours
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           you
           dare
           not
           deny
           but
           they
           are
           Immortal
           as
           well
           as
           yours
           ,
           consequently
           capable
           of
           as
           much
           Bliss
           and
           Happiness
           ,
           being
           as
           well
           as
           yours
           ,
           created
           in
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           heavenly
           Original
           :
           Have
           we
           not
           the
           same
           Faculties
           ,
           Understanding
           ,
           Memory
           and
           Will
           ?
           Are
           we
           not
           endued
           with
           a
           reflex
           Power
           ,
           whereby
           to
           condemn
           or
           approve
           our
           own
           Actions
           as
           they
           are
           either
           good
           or
           evil
           ?
           Are
           we
           not
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           the
           advantages
           of
           Education
           ,
           altogether
           as
           docible
           ,
           and
           
           apt
           to
           learn
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           as
           any
           of
           you
           ?
           witness
           
             Averves
             ,
             Avicenna
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           our
           Country-men
           ▪
           who
           were
           famous
           
             Physitians
             ,
             Philosophers
             ,
             Astrologians
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           For
           in
           us
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ,
           are
           contained
           the
           true
           Natures
           of
           all
           Elements
           ,
           the
           Seeds
           of
           all
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           an
           hidden
           Epitom
           of
           the
           four
           Worlds
           ,
           
             Intellectual
             ,
             Rational
             ,
             Elemental
          
           and
           Sensitive
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           so
           ready
           at
           Words
           ,
           nor
           so
           nimble
           to
           express
           our
           Conceptions
           ,
           but
           we
           can
           more
           than
           guess
           at
           what
           is
           Just
           ,
           and
           Fit
           ,
           and
           Honest
           ,
           and
           Seemly
           ,
           and
           know
           what
           is
           agreeable
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ,
           though
           the
           Christians
           despise
           us
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Heathens
           ;
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           that
           we
           are
           not
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           wordy
           and
           notional
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           do
           talk
           so
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           keep
           so
           much
           ado
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Christians
           do
           ,
           for
           we
           do
           not
           Wrangle
           ,
           nor
           Fight
           ,
           nor
           Backbite
           or
           Hate
           one
           another
           for
           ,
           or
           touching
           
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           :
           Nor
           do
           we
           Kill
           ,
           Burn
           or
           Imprison
           any
           for
           not
           agreeing
           with
           us
           ,
           or
           being
           of
           our
           Intellectual
           Complexions
           ,
           because
           God
           in
           his
           Wisdom
           has
           made
           all
           things
           to
           differ
           ;
           many
           there
           are
           whose
           Eyes
           are
           open
           see
           into
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           our
           Faith
           ,
           touching
           God
           and
           Eternity
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           neither
           do
           we
           ever
           use
           many
           Words
           ;
           For
           we
           have
           only
           one
           Book
           ,
           
             viz.
             Our selves
          
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           contained
           the
           true
           Nature
           and
           Property
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           both
           Internally
           and
           Externally
           ,
           and
           happy
           is
           he
           that
           can
           read
           but
           the
           Christ-Cross-Row
           in
           his
           own
           Book
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           profitable
           to
           him
           than
           a
           multitude
           of
           Books
           ,
           cry'd
           up
           and
           admired
           by
           the
           World
           :
           And
           this
           we
           do
           know
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           good
           and
           an
           evil
           Spirit
           or
           Principle
           within
           us
           ,
           one
           which
           prompts
           ,
           and
           invites
           ,
           and
           leads
           us
           to
           Good
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           drawing
           us
           to
           Evil
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           good
           
           Principle
           ,
           we
           distinguish
           between
           what
           is
           Right
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           whensoever
           we
           do
           Evil
           ,
           we
           are
           convinced
           and
           reproved
           for
           it
           by
           this
           good
           Genius
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           sensible
           that
           Lying
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           Idleness
           ,
           Disobedience
           to
           our
           Masters
           ,
           Burning
           of
           Houses
           ,
           Murther
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           Sins
           against
           God
           ;
           and
           when
           at
           any
           time
           we
           commit
           any
           such
           things
           ,
           we
           are
           accused
           and
           condemned
           for
           the
           same
           in
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           though
           our
           Masters
           ,
           nor
           any
           Creature
           else
           know
           thereof
           .
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           main
           Differences
           between
           the
           Christians
           and
           us
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           no
           more
           than
           these
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           White
           ,
           and
           we
           Black
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           born
           in
           one
           Climate
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           another
           ;
           they
           have
           Learning
           ,
           as
           Reading
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           speaking
           of
           various
           Languages
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           none
           of
           those
           Ornamental
           Advantages
           ;
           but
           they
           may
           please
           to
           remember
           that
           the
           more
           Paint
           Glass
           has
           upon
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           keeps
           out
           the
           Light
           ;
           They
           
           are
           educated
           under
           certain
           Rights
           and
           Forms
           ,
           and
           taught
           divers
           
             Notions
             of
             Religion
          
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           not
           skill'd
           in
           :
           But
           the
           grand
           point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           
             To
             do
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
          
           we
           understand
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           and
           are
           sure
           they
           practise
           it
           less
           than
           we
           .
           What
           then
           do
           they
           talk
           so
           much
           of
           
             the
             Leaves
          
           ,
           when
           we
           can
           see
           
             no
             Fruits
          
           ?
           let
           us
           feel
           their
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           see
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
             hear
             of
             it
          
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           then
           we
           shall
           be
           more
           in
           love
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           are
           the
           chief
           Differences
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           the
           natural
           ●roperties
           of
           the
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           very
           little
           ,
           setting
           aside
           Custom
           and
           Education
           .
           For
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           inward
           Faculties
           ,
           we
           are
           alike
           in
           all
           particulars
           ;
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           difference
           as
           to
           the
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           much
           subject
           to
           Passions
           ,
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           irregular
           Affections
           as
           we
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           Sicknesses
           ,
           Mortality
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Misfortunes
           ;
           And
           as
           your
           Prophet
           hath
           said
           ,
           God
           (
           whose
           wonderful
           
           Works
           we
           both
           equally
           are
           )
           
             is
             no
             Respecter
             of
             Persons
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             t●at
             feareth
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             worketh
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Measure
           and
           Gift
           he
           has
           endued
           every
           one
           with
           )
           
             whether
             Bond
             or
             Free
          
           ,
           Jew
           or
           Gentile
           ,
           
             is
             accepted
             of
             him
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           the
           Name
           that
           will
           justifie
           ,
           but
           a
           living
           in
           the
           Nature
           and
           Power
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Creator
           has
           dispensed
           his
           Gifts
           to
           each
           Person
           :
           And
           let
           Christians
           know
           this
           as
           a
           certain
           truth
           ,
           that
           neither
           before
           ,
           nor
           at
           the
           great
           Day
           of
           Reckoning
           ,
           and
           when
           Accounts
           must
           be
           given
           ,
           good
           Words
           ,
           nor
           long
           formal
           Prayers
           will
           stand
           them
           in
           stead
           ,
           except
           they
           have
           lived
           in
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Power
           and
           Operation
           of
           the
           good
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           we
           pray
           ,
           and
           wish
           they
           would
           do
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           Act
           what
           they
           Talk
           ,
           and
           then
           both
           they
           and
           we
           should
           find
           the
           Benefit
           ,
           to
           the
           Praise
           and
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           Comfort
           :
           For
           this
           is
           without
           dispute
           ,
           that
           since
           Christians
           do
           know
           more
           of
           God
           
           and
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Mysteries
           than
           we
           do
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           the
           more
           required
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           discharge
           themselves
           in
           their
           Practice
           we
           cannot
           see
           ;
           for
           surely
           they
           do
           very
           little
           or
           not
           at
           all
           live
           in
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Christian
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           that
           leads
           all
           that
           are
           guided
           by
           it
           ,
           to
           love
           even
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           take
           Compassion
           ,
           and
           do
           unto
           all
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           unto
           ,
           and
           also
           endues
           it
           Followers
           with
           the
           Virtues
           of
           
             Meekness
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Self-denyal
             ,
             Temperance
          
           and
           Purity
           ,
           and
           to
           deny
           all
           Ungodliness
           and
           worldly
           Lusts.
           
        
         
           But
           instead
           of
           these
           dictates
           of
           thy
           most
           holy
           Religion
           ,
           O
           thou
           great
           Preserver
           of
           men
           !
           they
           enslave
           and
           oppress
           thy
           poor
           unworthy
           Servants
           ,
           and
           are
           drunk
           with
           our
           Blood
           and
           Sweat
           ;
           We
           rise
           early
           ,
           and
           lie
           down
           late
           ,
           and
           labour
           beyond
           our
           strength
           ,
           whilst
           our
           luxurious
           Masters
           stretch
           themselves
           on
           their
           soft
           Beds
           and
           Couches
           ,
           they
           drink
           Wine
           in
           overflowing
           Bowls
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           Brains
           
           a-float
           without
           either
           Rudder
           or
           Compass
           ,
           in
           an
           Ocean
           of
           other
           strong
           and
           various
           Drinks
           ,
           even
           till
           they
           are
           Drunk
           ,
           and
           vomit
           up
           their
           Shame
           and
           Filthiness
           ,
           whilst
           we
           are
           allow'd
           nothing
           but
           Water
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           a
           little
           Cowou
           :
           They
           feast
           themselves
           with
           the
           fattest
           Lambs
           ,
           and
           variety
           of
           rich
           costly
           Foods
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           all
           Uncleanness
           and
           Gluttony
           :
           They
           have
           their
           Men-Servants
           ,
           and
           their
           Maids
           ,
           their
           Coaches
           and
           Horses
           to
           wait
           on
           them
           ,
           whilst
           we
           groan
           under
           the
           over-grievous
           Burthens
           ,
           and
           excessive
           Labour
           which
           they
           impose
           upon
           us
           :
           They
           wantonly
           consume
           the
           Encrease
           and
           Product
           of
           our
           heavy
           Pains
           in
           Riot
           and
           Voluptousness
           ,
           in
           Superfluity
           ,
           and
           all
           kind
           of
           extravagant
           Vitiousness
           ;
           their
           chief
           Study
           and
           Philosophy
           being
           to
           gratifie
           their
           liqourish
           Palates
           ,
           and
           insatiate
           Paunches
           ,
           and
           to
           enslave
           us
           with
           many
           intollerable
           Burthens
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           Lamps
           are
           ready
           to
           be
           extinguished
           by
           their
           Superfluity
           and
           Excess
           of
           Oyl
           ,
           
           whilst
           they
           make
           frequent
           and
           solemn
           Feasts
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           offer
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           celebrate
           Festivals
           to
           their
           Idol
           Belly-God-Paunch
           ,
           the
           Divinity
           which
           they
           chiefly
           adore
           )
           and
           invite
           our
           rich
           Masters
           and
           Dames
           ,
           and
           there
           they
           sit
           Eating
           and
           Drinking
           ,
           (
           whether
           they
           have
           any
           Appetites
           or
           no
           )
           in
           a
           formal
           way
           ,
           perhaps
           two
           or
           three
           Hours
           ,
           inticing
           each
           other
           to
           Gormandize
           and
           Guzzle
           down
           great
           Quantities
           ,
           and
           variety
           of
           rich
           Food
           and
           strong
           Cordial-Drinks
           ,
           not
           only
           beyond
           the
           Necessities
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           power
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           therewith
           content
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           thus
           already
           exceeded
           all
           bounds
           of
           Temperance
           ,
           they
           yet
           proceed
           to
           gorge
           themselves
           with
           Wine
           ,
           various
           sorts
           of
           brave
           noble
           Fruits
           ,
           Tarts
           ,
           Sweet-Meats
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           Novelties
           brought
           from
           forreign
           Regions
           of
           themselves
           ,
           more
           than
           sufficient
           for
           a
           sober
           and
           temperate
           Meal
           ,
           not
           considering
           the
           Injuries
           they
           thereby
           do
           both
           to
           their
           Bodies
           and
           Minds
           ,
           nor
           
           regarding
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           starving
           condition
           of
           us
           their
           poor
           Slaves
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           the
           Crums
           that
           fall
           from
           their
           over-spread
           Tables
           ;
           and
           yet
           't
           is
           from
           our
           sore
           Labour
           ,
           and
           grievous
           Sweat
           ,
           and
           pinched
           Bellies
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           thus
           wickedly
           waste
           upon
           their
           pampered
           Lusts
           ,
           is
           extracted
           .
        
         
           Alas
           !
           how
           few
           of
           our
           Christian
           Masters
           ,
           do
           ever
           consider
           or
           endeavour
           to
           put
           into
           practice
           either
           Abstinence
           or
           Sobriety
           ,
           though
           their
           own
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           commend
           those
           Virtues
           as
           the
           surest
           Bulwarks
           and
           Fortifications
           against
           Temptations
           and
           Viciousness
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           render
           the
           Body
           pleasant
           and
           healthful
           ,
           fit
           to
           discharge
           all
           its
           Functions
           ,
           and
           prepares
           the
           Mind
           to
           be
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord.
           But
           these
           are
           things
           too
           sublim
           for
           our
           gorbellied
           Christians
           to
           consider
           of
           ,
           when
           a
           number
           of
           them
           gather
           themselves
           together
           to
           the
           Burial
           of
           a
           Swine
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           Roast
           (
           or
           burn
           )
           it
           whole
           ,
           and
           then
           
           bury
           it
           in
           their
           ungodly
           Paunches
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           swim
           in
           their
           foolish
           Hogshead
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           
             drunken
             Healths
          
           ,
           and
           
             roaring
             Huzza's
          
           ,
           where
           one
           or
           two
           of
           these
           Epicurean
           swearing
           roaring
           Christians
           will
           destroy
           in
           Superfluity
           as
           much
           as
           an
           hundred
           of
           us
           poor
           Vassals
           can
           get
           with
           our
           hand
           and
           sore
           Labour
           .
        
         
           But
           why
           ,
           O
           ye
           Christians
           !
           do
           you
           thus
           violate
           the
           Commands
           of
           our
           Creator
           ,
           and
           withstand
           ,
           and
           walk
           contrary
           to
           the
           pure
           innocent
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           Intemperances
           and
           Oppressions
           contemn
           the
           great
           Law
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           doing
           unto
           all
           their
           fellow
           Creatures
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           unto
           :
           Consider
           these
           things
           impartially
           ,
           and
           count
           us
           no
           longer
           Dogs
           ,
           nor
           hide
           the
           Pearl
           any
           longer
           in
           your
           ungodly
           Earth
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           studious
           and
           careful
           to
           look
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           find
           it
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           carelesly
           lost
           it
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           the
           Errors
           of
           your
           wayes
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           know
           this
           ,
           that
           every
           Master
           must
           give
           an
           
           Account
           of
           his
           Stewardship
           to
           the
           grand
           Master
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           must
           be
           Retaliation
           made
           ,
           either
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           or
           the
           World
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           But
           alas
           !
           what
           likelihood
           or
           hopes
           are
           there
           of
           our
           Relief
           ,
           Ease
           ,
           or
           Refreshment
           from
           those
           Oppressions
           and
           Burthens
           under
           which
           we
           languish
           ,
           when
           these
           we
           complain
           of
           are
           become
           so
           unnatural
           ,
           that
           they
           deal
           as
           hardly
           and
           cruelly
           with
           their
           own
           Seed
           ,
           even
           the
           Fruit
           of
           their
           own
           Loins
           ,
           as
           with
           us
           ?
           For
           do
           not
           our
           Masters
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           their
           raging
           Lusts
           ,
           sometimes
           take
           our
           Women
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           their
           Concubines
           ,
           viz.
           either
           our
           Wives
           ,
           or
           our
           Daughters
           ,
           which
           best
           pleaseth
           them
           ,
           (
           For
           Adultery
           is
           accounted
           no
           greater
           a
           Crime
           amongst
           many
           of
           them
           than
           Fornication
           ,
           &
           both
           of
           them
           but
           
             Venial
             Sins
             ,
             Tricks
             of
             Youth
             ,
          
           or
           
             Modish
             Gallantries
          
           )
           upon
           whom
           they
           beget
           mungril
           Children
           ,
           that
           are
           neither
           White
           nor
           Black
           ,
           but
           between
           both
           ,
           
           which
           therefore
           are
           called
           Molatto's
           ,
           and
           when
           these
           poor
           Women
           in
           compliance
           with
           such
           their
           brutish
           Heats
           ,
           have
           conceived
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           ,
           yet
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           being
           without
           natural
           Affection
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           their
           own
           Seed
           ,
           do
           expose
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           perpetual
           Slaves
           ,
           both
           they
           and
           their
           Posterity
           .
           Now
           what
           can
           be
           more
           hellish
           Cruelty
           ,
           or
           greater
           Baseness
           ,
           then
           for
           men
           to
           afflict
           their
           own
           Seed
           ,
           to
           beget
           Children
           in
           their
           Drunkenness
           and
           Paroxisms
           of
           Lust
           ,
           and
           then
           not
           to
           care
           what
           becomes
           of
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           Authors
           of
           their
           Miseries
           as
           well
           as
           of
           their
           Beeing
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           providing
           for
           ,
           and
           well
           Educating
           them
           ,
           to
           enslave
           and
           tyrannize
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           in
           that
           wretched
           condition
           to
           all
           Generations
           :
           There
           cannot
           sure
           be
           a
           greater
           Sin
           against
           Gods
           pure
           Law
           in
           Nature
           ;
           Do
           not
           the
           whole
           Hosts
           of
           the
           four
           Worlds
           condemn
           this
           ?
           and
           will
           not
           the
           very
           Beasts
           of
           the
           
           Earth
           rise
           in
           Judgment
           against
           such
           vile
           hard
           hearted
           Wretches
           ,
           and
           Nature
           disown
           and
           spue
           them
           out
           as
           abominable
           ?
        
         
           For
           as
           the
           Cruelties
           and
           Oppressions
           of
           our
           Masters
           are
           
             our
             Plagues
          
           at
           present
           ,
           so
           they
           will
           certainly
           draw
           down
           Judgments
           on
           themselves
           in
           time
           ,
           if
           not
           prevented
           by
           Repentance
           and
           Reformation
           ;
           for
           their
           Violence
           awakens
           the
           center
           of
           dark
           Wrath
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           internal
           and
           external
           Nature
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           secret
           and
           sympathetical
           Power
           these
           awakened
           poysonous
           Properties
           do
           strongly
           excite
           the
           malignant
           Influences
           of
           the
           Coelestials
           ,
           and
           attract
           their
           
             Male
             Configurations
          
           ;
           for
           every
           particular
           Quality
           in
           Nature
           has
           a
           Key
           in
           it self
           to
           open
           the
           Gate
           of
           its
           own
           Principle
           ,
           whence
           proceed
           many
           Calamities
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           the
           Sin
           or
           Evil
           committed
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           certain
           Secret
           (
           by
           powerful
           sympathy
           )
           between
           the
           Coelestial
           and
           Terrestrial
           Bodies
           ,
           by
           and
           through
           whose
           evil
           Influences
           mutually
           working
           
           on
           each
           other
           ,
           Plagues
           and
           Vengeance
           ,
           and
           Calamities
           are
           engendred
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           by
           their
           benigne
           Influences
           sweetly
           clasping
           and
           embracing
           each
           other
           in
           
             Harmony
             ,
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Plenty
             ,
             Health
          
           and
           Security
           do
           proceed
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           cause
           it
           is
           in
           point
           of
           Self-Interest
           ,
           a
           thing
           of
           dangerous
           Consequence
           for
           our
           Christian
           Masters
           to
           be
           so
           severe
           towards
           us
           ;
           for
           the
           groaning
           of
           him
           that
           suffereth
           Pain
           and
           Torment
           ,
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           Trouble
           and
           Misery
           to
           him
           that
           is
           the
           cause
           thereof
           .
           And
           it
           would
           be
           well
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           happy
           for
           us
           poor
           Vassals
           ,
           if
           our
           Masters
           would
           but
           be
           so
           sober
           as
           to
           consider
           ,
           and
           be
           sensible
           of
           this
           Truth
           ,
           that
           their
           fierce
           
             Wrath
             ,
             Violence
          
           ,
           and
           Oppressions
           to
           us
           ,
           do
           clearly
           demonstrate
           that
           the
           
             poysonous
             Wrath
          
           is
           awakened
           ,
           &
           does
           predominate
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           let
           them
           call
           themselves
           by
           what
           name
           or
           title
           they
           please
           ,
           
             His
             Servants
             they
             are
             whom
             they
             obey
          
           ;
           the
           
             dark
             fierce
             Spirit
          
           has
           overcome
           the
           
           good
           Genius
           in
           their
           Soul
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           pure
           Virtues
           ,
           as
           
             Temperance
             ,
             Compassion
             ,
             Fellow-feeling
             ,
             Courtesie
             ,
             Humanity
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
          
           and
           Charity
           ,
           are
           clapt
           under
           Hatches
           ,
           just
           as
           we
           were
           when
           we
           were
           brought
           Captive
           out
           of
           Guinnea
           ,
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Bondage
           .
           And
           then
           this
           irritated
           Wrath
           ,
           or
           poysonous
           Spirit
           ,
           does
           powerfully
           penetrate
           all
           Elements
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           where-ever
           it
           finds
           matter
           capable
           or
           disposed
           to
           receive
           its
           malignant
           Rayes
           they
           incorporate
           :
           For
           the
           
             All
             ,
             wise
             Creator
          
           has
           endued
           every
           thing
           in
           all
           the
           four
           Worlds
           with
           an
           attractive
           and
           influential
           Virtue
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           by
           their
           
             Vncleanness
             ,
             Violence
          
           and
           Oppressions
           do
           first
           awaken
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           wrathful
           Spirit
           in
           themselves
           ,
           which
           kindles
           the
           Wrath
           in
           the
           
             Coelestial
             Bodies
          
           ,
           and
           attracts
           their
           ill
           Influences
           ;
           and
           if
           whole
           Nations
           or
           Countries
           live
           in
           the
           irritated
           Wrath
           ,
           then
           there
           are
           showered
           down
           Epidemical
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           
             Pestilence
             ,
             War
             ,
             Famine
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           
           all
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Evils
           committed
           ,
           or
           Properties
           of
           Nature
           that
           were
           awakned
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           when
           any
           particular
           Person
           or
           Family
           has
           awakned
           the
           
             poysonous
             Wrath
          
           ,
           it
           doth
           powerfully
           attract
           the
           male
           Influences
           ,
           whence
           Sickness
           ,
           waste
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           great
           Troubles
           &
           Miseries
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           Body
           and
           Mind
           follow
           ;
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           daily
           Experience
           doth
           testifie
           ;
           how
           many
           of
           our
           great
           Masters
           have
           by
           their
           
             Vitiousness
             ,
             Vncleanness
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             Violence
          
           and
           Oppressions
           both
           to
           Man
           and
           Beast
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           had
           the
           Government
           over
           ,
           fallen
           into
           great
           Disorders
           ,
           Distempers
           ,
           Losses
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           Troubles
           and
           Vexations
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Children
           that
           were
           kept
           so
           fine
           and
           choice
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           hardly
           suffer
           the
           Air
           to
           blow
           on
           them
           or
           their
           Legs
           to
           carry
           them
           whilst
           they
           lived
           in
           Prosperity
           ,
           are
           many
           of
           them
           come
           to
           nothing
           ?
           some
           forced
           to
           work
           hard
           for
           their
           Bread
           ,
           others
           
           have
           taken
           worse
           Courses
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           immaturely
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Evils
           both
           private
           and
           publick
           are
           sometimes
           more
           tollerable
           ,
           also
           the
           good
           Life
           and
           Prayers
           of
           some
           sober
           People
           that
           live
           in
           a
           Town
           or
           Country
           ,
           do
           interpose
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           degree
           withstand
           or
           mittigate
           the
           poysonous
           kindled
           Wrath
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Judgment
           is
           sometimes
           deferred
           ,
           and
           with-holden
           ,
           as
           for
           two
           or
           three
           Ages
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degrees
           of
           the
           awakned
           Evils
           ,
           and
           the
           intermingled
           Virtues
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           since
           we
           have
           obtained
           the
           favour
           to
           plead
           our
           own
           Cause
           ,
           we
           will
           be
           bold
           to
           tell
           our
           Masters
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           eternal
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           Nature
           ,
           that
           whatever
           
             Evil
             ,
             Violence
          
           or
           Oppression
           is
           committed
           ,
           either
           by
           Superior
           or
           Inferior
           ,
           if
           not
           repented
           of
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           a
           time
           of
           Retaliation
           either
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           or
           that
           to
           come
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           
           Evil
           ;
           for
           as
           there
           is
           such
           an
           Affinity
           between
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           move
           each
           other
           either
           to
           Love
           or
           Hate
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           a
           proportionate
           Similitude
           between
           him
           and
           the
           
             Coelestial
             Bodies
          
           and
           Elements
           ,
           Man
           being
           not
           only
           the
           Image
           and
           Likeness
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           but
           the
           Horizon
           of
           both
           Worlds
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           superior
           and
           inferior
           Natures
           are
           conjoyned
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           Intercourse
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sun
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           let
           us
           praise
           and
           magnifie
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Creator
           of
           this
           wonderful
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           surpassing
           humane
           Understanding
           and
           Number
           ;
           For
           there
           is
           no
           Religion
           or
           form
           of
           Worship
           in
           the
           World
           so
           noble
           and
           well-pleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           for
           mankind
           to
           imitate
           him
           by
           living
           in
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           eternal
           Principle
           of
           his
           Light
           and
           Love
           ,
           which
           will
           lead
           all
           that
           hearken
           to
           the
           Voice
           of
           Wisdom
           into
           all
           Innocency
           and
           Well-doing
           ,
           and
           thereby
           as
           naturally
           attract
           
           or
           draw
           down
           the
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           Virtues
           out
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           Loadstone
           doth
           Iron
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           our
           Masters
           have
           built
           their
           Babel
           ,
           and
           fortified
           themselve
           ;
           with
           the
           Poysons
           of
           Saturn
           ,
           and
           Fierceness
           of
           Mars
           ,
           and
           made
           Gluttony
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           Violence
           their
           Study
           ,
           whence
           proceed
           all
           our
           Miseries
           and
           Oppressions
           ,
           which
           at
           long-run
           recoyl
           back
           upon
           themselves
           with
           Interest
           ,
           destroying
           all
           their
           peace
           of
           Mind
           ,
           health
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           outward
           Estates
           .
           For
           are
           not
           most
           of
           those
           that
           thus
           violate
           our
           Creator's
           Law
           in
           Nature
           ,
           miserably
           afflicted
           with
           many
           cruel
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Stone
             ,
             Collick
             ,
             windy
             Distempers
             ,
             Palsies
             ,
             Cramp
             ,
             Leprosies
             ,
             Kings-Evils
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             dry
             Belly-Aches
             ,
             Dropsies
             ,
             Consumptions
             ,
          
           and
           an
           hundred
           other
           Evils
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           which
           they
           also
           intail
           on
           their
           Prosterity
           ;
           so
           also
           are
           they
           plauged
           with
           Vexations
           and
           Discords
           between
           Man
           and
           Wife
           ,
           and
           with
           disobedient
           and
           rebellious
           
           Children
           ;
           Rot
           and
           Murrain
           amongst
           their
           Cattel
           ,
           their
           Crops
           blasted
           or
           spoiled
           by
           unseasonable
           Weather
           ,
           Losses
           and
           Disappointments
           in
           their
           Trading
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           consumption
           of
           their
           Estates
           ;
           All
           which
           are
           the
           
             Iudgments
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           just
           Rewards
           that
           follow
           
             Oppression
             ▪
             Violence
          
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           of
           spending
           the
           Blood
           and
           Sweat
           of
           their
           poor
           Slaves
           in
           superfluous
           Wantonness
           ;
           for
           they
           make
           nothing
           to
           squander
           away
           Talents
           in
           Courtly
           Vanities
           ,
           and
           value
           not
           Money
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Gluttony
           ,
           then
           it
           shall
           go
           by
           whole
           Sale
           :
           But
           if
           a
           poor
           Slave
           breaks
           but
           
             a
             Glass
          
           ▪
           or
           miscarries
           in
           any
           little
           inconsiderable
           thing
           ,
           then
           presently
           the
           
             livid
             Poyson
             of
             Saturn
          
           is
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           flaming
           
             Thunder-bolts
             of
             Mars
          
           are
           let
           fly
           in
           the
           greatest
           Fury
           and
           Fierceness
           imaginable
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           word
           that
           comes
           out
           of
           their
           Mouth
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Dog
             ,
             Devil
             ,
             damn'd
             Dog
             ,
             Bitch
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           hellish
           Expressions
           ,
           not
           to
           mention
           their
           horrid
           
             Oathes
             ,
             Curses
          
           and
           Execrations
           ,
           
           which
           lewd
           Words
           are
           followed
           by
           
             inhumane
             Blows
          
           ;
           for
           they
           fall
           upon
           us
           with
           
             Whip
             and
             Spur
          
           till
           the
           Blood
           come
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           almost
           killed
           with
           their
           Cruelty
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           they
           boast
           ,
           and
           speak
           excellent
           things
           of
           the
           Christian-Religion
           ,
           and
           contemn
           us
           for
           being
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           plain
           they
           never
           design
           that
           we
           should
           know
           and
           embrace
           it
           ;
           for
           why
           else
           do
           they
           make
           it
           loathsom
           in
           our
           Eyes
           ,
           by
           acting
           so
           contrary
           to
           its
           Genuine
           Nature
           and
           Principles
           ?
           Why
           do
           they
           dress
           up
           that
           which
           is
           the
           
             greatest
             Beauty
          
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           amiable
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           frightful
           deformed
           Hag
           ,
           or
           terrible
           Fury
           ,
           that
           seems
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           Bite
           and
           Scratch
           ,
           and
           
             Prog
             for
             its
             Paunch
          
           ,
           and
           wallow
           in
           Uncleanness
           like
           a
           Swine
           ?
           Were
           they
           in
           earnest
           ,
           or
           desirous
           to
           make
           us
           Christians
           ,
           and
           save
           our
           
             immortal
             Souls
          
           ,
           they
           would
           remove
           out
           of
           our
           way
           all
           Stumbling-Blocks
           of
           Scandal
           ,
           &
           draw
           us
           with
           the
           
           Cords
           of
           Love
           and
           Meekness
           ;
           they
           would
           set
           us
           Examples
           by
           their
           blameless
           Lives
           ,
           and
           holy
           Conversations
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           at
           pains
           and
           charge
           to
           teach
           us
           the
           Foundation
           Principles
           of
           
             Christian
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           to
           read
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           would
           in
           those
           ,
           and
           other
           Exercises
           of
           Virtue
           and
           Piety
           bring
           up
           our
           little
           Ones
           :
           But
           so
           far
           are
           they
           from
           any
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           act
           the
           direct
           contrary
           ,
           and
           desire
           and
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           us
           Heathens
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           continue
           their
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           thereby
           are
           Guilty
           not
           only
           of
           oppressing
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           )
           of
           
             damning
             our
             Souls
          
           .
        
         
           But
           our
           God
           is
           more
           merciful
           ,
           and
           expects
           a
           Return
           but
           proportionable
           to
           the
           Talent
           he
           hath
           intrusted
           ;
           his
           Ways
           are
           the
           Paths
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Out-goings
           are
           Compassion
           ;
           he
           hath
           not
           left
           us
           without
           a
           guide
           ,
           even
           a
           Light
           shining
           in
           a
           dark
           place
           ,
           to
           the
           conduct
           whereof
           ,
           if
           we
           give
           heed
           ,
           we
           shall
           do
           well
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           do
           we
           in
           this
           Complaint
           intend
           to
           tax
           all
           our
           Christian
           Masters
           ,
           for
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           that
           there
           are
           some
           few
           of
           them
           more
           Just
           and
           Merciful
           unto
           us
           ;
           for
           though
           under
           them
           we
           labour
           hard
           ,
           yet
           we
           have
           our
           Food
           in
           some
           order
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           Quantity
           and
           Quality
           ,
           and
           have
           tolerable
           Rest
           ,
           which
           gives
           us
           Life
           and
           Vigour
           in
           our
           occasions
           ;
           neither
           do
           they
           lay
           upon
           us
           Burthens
           greater
           than
           we
           can
           bear
           ;
           besides
           ,
           they
           often
           speak
           kindly
           to
           us
           ,
           which
           chears
           and
           comforts
           our
           Hearts
           and
           Spirits
           ;
           they
           call
           us
           no
           evil
           Names
           ,
           which
           is
           well
           liking
           unto
           us
           ;
           They
           allow
           us
           the
           usual
           time
           each
           day
           to
           rest
           in
           ,
           and
           eat
           our
           Food
           ;
           They
           treat
           our
           Women
           more
           kindly
           ,
           and
           allow
           them
           better
           Accomodations
           ,
           when
           they
           bring
           forth
           their
           young
           Ones
           :
           And
           though
           sometimes
           some
           of
           this
           better
           sort
           ,
           will
           command
           our
           young
           Women
           to
           be
           their
           Concubines
           ,
           yet
           then
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           if
           they
           prove
           with-Child
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           some
           regard
           to
           their
           
           own
           Seed
           ,
           and
           respect
           to
           the
           Women
           :
           And
           it
           is
           also
           observable
           ,
           that
           all
           such
           as
           deal
           any
           thing
           gently
           ,
           and
           with
           Moderation
           and
           Compassion
           towards
           us
           ,
           are
           generally
           blessed
           with
           the
           Dew
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           with
           considerable
           Profits
           ,
           and
           their
           Men
           and
           Women
           Servants
           ,
           and
           Cattel
           ,
           do
           stand
           to
           Health
           ,
           and
           thrive
           ;
           for
           by
           well-doing
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           but
           as
           it
           were
           by
           halfs
           ,
           they
           attract
           some
           of
           the
           sweet
           Influences
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           superior
           and
           inferior
           Worlds
           ,
           and
           go
           not
           without
           a
           Reward
           ;
           which
           might
           teach
           all
           our
           Masters
           to
           imitate
           that
           course
           ,
           and
           use
           Pity
           ,
           Good-will
           and
           Equity
           in
           their
           dealings
           with
           us
           ,
           whereby
           they
           would
           not
           only
           preserve
           a
           good
           Conscience
           void
           of
           Offence
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           durable
           Riches
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Grave
           ,
           but
           also
           might
           increase
           their
           outward
           Wealth
           ,
           by
           saving
           them
           in
           their
           Purses
           one
           ,
           two
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           Hundred
           Pounds
           per
           Year
           ,
           in
           the
           buying
           of
           Slaves
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           Tyranny
           ,
           ill
           Usage
           and
           Improvidence
           of
           the
           generality
           may
           further
           appear
           by
           the
           great
           Numbers
           of
           our
           Country-men
           and
           Women
           that
           are
           brought
           every
           Year
           to
           America
           ,
           and
           the
           Isles
           thereabouts
           ,
           which
           shews
           the
           vast
           Consumption
           or
           Destruction
           that
           is
           made
           of
           us
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           we
           shall
           only
           give
           one
           Example
           ;
           in
           the
           small
           Island
           of
           Barbadoes
           there
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           commonly
           resident
           ,
           forty
           or
           fifty
           Thousand
           of
           our
           Country-People
           ,
           that
           are
           Slaves
           ;
           and
           though
           we
           have
           our
           Custom
           of
           
             Plurality
             of
             Wives
          
           ,
           and
           are
           naturally
           as
           fruitful
           as
           most
           Nations
           ,
           yet
           
             our
             Off-spring
          
           will
           not
           maintain
           the
           Number
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           forced
           yearly
           to
           bring
           in
           by
           Shipping
           ,
           several
           Thousands
           more
           of
           our
           Country-men
           ,
           as
           
             fresh
             Supplies
          
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           
             old
             Stock
          
           or
           Number
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           looks
           like
           the
           
             Fields
             of
             Mars
          
           ,
           where
           often
           Recruits
           are
           required
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           the
           
             slaughtered
             Soldiers
          
           .
           Now
           would
           not
           any
           rational
           man
           
           conclude
           ,
           that
           if
           
             One
             Thousand
          
           Men
           and
           
             One
             Thousand
          
           Women
           ,
           (
           most
           of
           them
           young
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           Generation
           )
           lived
           in
           a
           seperated
           place
           or
           Isle
           ,
           where
           they
           want
           for
           no
           Conveniencies
           ,
           for
           a
           matter
           of
           ten
           or
           twenty
           Years
           ,
           who
           ,
           (
           I
           say
           )
           could
           but
           in
           reason
           expect
           these
           two
           Thousand
           to
           be
           multiplyed
           at
           least
           to
           four
           Thousand
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           encrease
           so
           fast
           as
           to
           grow
           rather
           Superfluous
           and
           Super-numerary
           ,
           than
           that
           there
           should
           be
           any
           occasion
           to
           purchase
           more
           at
           dear
           Rates
           ,
           from
           remote
           Regions
           :
           For
           thus
           it
           usually
           happens
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           England
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Country
           of
           many
           of
           our
           Christian
           Masters
           )
           does
           not
           it
           spare
           every
           Year
           great
           Numbers
           of
           Men
           ,
           which
           of
           late
           Years
           have
           settled
           several
           Colonies
           ,
           and
           peopled
           divers
           Countries
           and
           Islands
           in
           America
           ,
           which
           are
           like
           to
           become
           very
           numerous
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           their
           own
           Country
           rather
           over-stockt
           ,
           than
           wanting
           of
           men
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           
           Affairs
           ;
           besides
           ,
           there
           come
           thence
           great
           Numbers
           of
           Young
           men
           ,
           as
           
             Factors
             ,
             Sea-men
             ,
             Soldiers
          
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           daily
           are
           transported
           by
           Troops
           ,
           many
           of
           whom
           never
           return
           again
           :
           And
           how
           many
           Thousands
           of
           Women
           might
           England
           spare
           yearly
           ?
           of
           whom
           many
           that
           are
           fit
           and
           capable
           of
           Generation
           ,
           are
           never
           married
           ;
           and
           others
           ,
           through
           want
           of
           good
           Husbands
           in
           time
           ,
           or
           to
           please
           their
           Parents
           humours
           ,
           or
           for
           base
           Lucre
           ,
           marry
           Old
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           Issue
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           England
           wants
           no
           People
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           we
           have
           heard
           )
           is
           able
           to
           spare
           two
           or
           three
           Hundred
           Thousand
           on
           a
           good
           occasion
           ;
           And
           why
           might
           not
           we
           in
           America
           encrease
           and
           multiply
           proportionably
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           those
           violent
           Oppressions
           ,
           and
           harsh
           Usages
           ,
           which
           our
           Masters
           afflict
           us
           with
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           destroyed
           before
           our
           time
           ?
           And
           is
           it
           not
           a
           strange
           ,
           &
           an
           unheard
           of
           thing
           ,
           that
           a
           fourth
           or
           fifth
           part
           every
           Year
           should
           dye
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           away
           with
           ,
           
           more
           than
           there
           are
           born
           ?
           Or
           can
           there
           be
           a
           more
           undeniable
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Cruelty
           exercised
           upon
           us
           ,
           occasioning
           this
           extraordinary
           Mortality
           ,
           and
           the
           
             immature
             Deaths
          
           of
           such
           great
           Numbers
           of
           us
           yearly
           ?
           And
           though
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           against
           our
           Masters
           Interests
           ,
           since
           their
           chief
           Wealth
           consists
           in
           their
           Servants
           ,
           yet
           the
           
             devilish
             Wrath
          
           has
           such
           power
           over
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           forbear
           their
           Oppressions
           ,
           though
           to
           their
           own
           Detriment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           our
           Destruction
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           despairing
           of
           Relief
           from
           them
           ,
           
             To
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             merciful
             Creator
             !
             we
             address
             our
             Complaints
             ;
             it
             is
             thou
             alone
             who
             canst
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             our
             Miseries
             !
             Let
             our
             Cries
             come
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             thine
             Hands
             ,
             though
             now
             become
          
           Slaves
           
             to
             unreasonable
             men
             :
             Molify
             our
             Masters
             obdurate
             hearts
             ,
             and
             endue
             them
             with
             true
             Vnderstanding
             and
             Christianity
             indeed
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Name
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             we
             and
             our
             Posterity
             have
             ease
             from
             these
             intollerable
             Burthens
             ,
             &
             with
             enlarged
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             loud
             Songs
             of
             Ioy
             in
             our
             Mouthes
             ,
             celebrate
             thy
             Praise
             ,
             who
             art
             both
             our
             Creator
             and
             Redeemer
             .
          
           Amen!
           Amen!
           
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           In
           way
           of
           Dialogue
           ,
           Between
           an
           Ethiopean
           or
           Negro-Slave
           And
           a
           CHRISTIAN
           ,
           That
           was
           his
           Master
           in
           America
           .
           The
           Third
           Part.
           
        
         
           
             Master
             .
          
           
             COme
             hither
             ,
             Sambo
             !
             you
             look
             as
             gravely
             to
             day
             as
             a
             
               Dog
               Out-law'd
            
             ,
             or
             a
             
               Iustice
               of
               Peace
            
             set
             in
             the
             Stocks
             ;
             I
             doubt
             you
             have
             been
             doing
             some
             Rogury
             ;
             I
             call'd
             you
             to
             
             make
             us
             
               some
               Sport
            
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             one
             of
             your
             Dances
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             used
             in
             your
             own
             Country
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             odd
             Postures
             and
             Tricks
             ,
             for
             Diversion
             ;
             I
             have
             heard
             you
             are
             the
             best
             at
             it
             of
             all
             my
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             Slave
             .
          
           
             
               Boon
               Master
            
             !
             If
             you
             will
             have
             me
             Dance
             upon
             mine
             Head
             ,
             or
             Caper
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             I
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             break
             my
             Neck
             ;
             for
             you
             are
             become
             Lord
             both
             of
             my
             Feet
             ,
             and
             every
             part
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             at
             present
             to
             answer
             your
             Expectation
             handsomly
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             much
             out
             of
             humour
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             
               Feats
               of
               Activity
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Master
             .
          
           
             Why
             ?
             What
             's
             the
             matter
             Sirrah
             !
             I
             'll
             warrant
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             frollicking
             so
             long
             amongst
             your
             Companions
             ,
             that
             now
             you
             'l
             pretend
             your
             are
             Weary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Slave
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             !
             this
             being
             the
             
               only
               Day
            
             in
             the
             Week
             you
             spare
             us
             from
             hard
             labour
             ,
             and
             allow
             us
             for
             Recreation
             ,
             we
             do
             a
             Sundayes
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             forget
             our
             
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             skip
             about
             ,
             as
             if
             our
             Heels
             were
             
               our
               own
            
             ,
             so
             long
             sometimes
             ,
             till
             our
             Limbs
             are
             almost
             as
             weary
             with
             that
             ,
             as
             with
             working
             ;
             But
             that
             is
             not
             my
             present
             case
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             been
             walking
             all
             alone
             several
             hours
             upon
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             viewing
             that
             prodigious
             heap
             of
             Waters
             ,
             that
             with
             roaring
             Waves
             continually
             beat
             upon
             this
             little
             Island
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             casting
             up
             my
             Eyes
             to
             that
             
               glorious
               Eye
               of
               Heaven
            
             ,
             which
             (
             they
             say
             )
             at
             one
             view
             beholds
             half
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             satisfie
             my self
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             Wonder
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             them
             both
             together
             ,
             has
             fill'd
             my
             Brains
             with
             abundance
             of
             strange
             Conceits
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             very
             Dull
             and
             Melancholly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Master
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             Result
             of
             our
             
               wise
               Worships
            
             speculations
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Slave
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             a
             thousand
             different
             Notions
             offered
             themselves
             to
             my
             Mind
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             was
             thinking
             ,
             what
             if
             the
             Sun
             should
             
             
               forget
               to
               Rise
            
             to
             morrow
             Morning
             ,
             whether
             your
             Man
             ,
             (
             our
             Over-seer
             )
             would
             make
             him
             get
             up
             ,
             as
             he
             does
             us
             ,
             by
             
               blowing
               his
               Horn
            
             ?
             Or
             else
             how
             we
             should
             do
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Dark
             ?
             Or
             if
             the
             Sea
             should
             swell
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             and
             wash
             the
             tops
             of
             your
             Sugar-Canes
             ,
             I
             might
             not
             then
             lawfully
             swim
             Home
             to
             my
             own
             Country
             ,
             without
             being
             beaten
             to
             a
             Jelly
             for
             a
             Run-away
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Master
             .
          
           
             Out
             you
             Rogue
             !
             Are
             these
             your
             Contemplations
             ?
             nothing
             but
             studying
             Mischief
             to
             your
             Master
             ?
             Your
             Bones
             shall
             presently
             pay
             for
             the
             busie
             Idleness
             of
             your
             Brains
             ,
             and
             the
             Sauciness
             of
             your
             Tongue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Slave
             .
          
           
             O
             
               boon
               Master
            
             !
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             angry
             ,
             I
             meant
             no
             harm
             in
             the
             World
             :
             This
             is
             a
             Day
             on
             which
             you
             do
             not
             Work
             ,
             &
             therefore
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             Fight
             ,
             which
             I
             conceive
             is
             ten
             times
             worse
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             rather
             work
             all
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             then
             be
             beaten
             once
             :
             If
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             lay
             by
             your
             huge
             Cudgel
             ,
             and
             
             vouchsafe
             to
             answer
             me
             a
             few
             harmless
             Questions
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             divert
             you
             as
             much
             to
             your
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             danc'd
             two
             Hours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Though
             you
             are
             an
             Impudent
             ,
             yet
             since
             you
             seem
             to
             be
             an
             
               ingenious
               Raskal
            
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             (
             for
             once
             )
             to
             hear
             your
             Prate
             :
             What
             is
             your
             wise
             Question
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             first
             you
             would
             lay
             that
             frightful
             Cudgel
             a
             little
             further
             off
             ,
             and
             then
             begging
             Pardon
             for
             the
             Presumption
             ,
             since
             this
             is
             the
             Day
             you
             observe
             to
             
               serve
               God
            
             in
             ,
             I
             would
             crave
             leave
             to
             be
             a
             little
             instructed
             touching
             that
             Service
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             consists
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Why
             ?
             It
             consists
             in
             being
             Christians
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             —
             But
             what
             should
             I
             talk
             to
             such
             a
             dark
             ignorant
             Heathen
             ,
             scarce
             capable
             of
             
               common
               Sense
            
             ,
             much
             less
             able
             to
             understand
             things
             of
             such
             an
             high
             and
             mysterious
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             I
             confess
             we
             are
             poor
             silly
             dark
             ignorant
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             for
             ought
             
             I
             find
             ,
             so
             are
             many
             of
             the
             Bacchararo's
             *
             too
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             may
             not
             grudge
             your
             Time
             or
             Pains
             ,
             I
             will
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             attend
             very
             seriously
             to
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             possibly
             may
             prove
             somewhat
             more
             docible
             than
             some
             of
             our
             Complexion
             ;
             For
             I
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Phitisheer
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Priest
             in
             our
             Country
             and
             Way
             ;
             he
             was
             also
             a
             Sophy
             ,
             and
             had
             studied
             the
             Nature
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             was
             well
             skill'd
             in
             Physick
             and
             natural
             Magick
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             often
             discourse
             of
             a
             great
             and
             
               mighty
               Beeing
            
             ,
             (
             greater
             far
             ,
             and
             brighter
             too
             than
             either
             Moon
             or
             Sun
             )
             which
             framed
             both
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glittering
             Glories
             of
             the
             Skie
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Men
               were
               the
               Children
               of
               the
            
             great
             King
             ,
             
               who
               if
               they
               were
               good
               ,
               would
               take
               them
               up
            
             (
             but
             I
             think
             it
             was
             after
             they
             were
             dead
             here
             )
             into
             spangled
             Regions
             ,
             
               where
               they
               should
               do
               no
               Work
               ,
               nor
               endure
               any
               
               Pain
               ,
               nor
            
             Fight
             
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               but
               remain
               in
               Ioy
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Happiness
               :
            
             'T
             is
             so
             long
             ago
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             and
             sold
             hither
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             forgot
             much
             of
             his
             Talk
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             remember
             some
             of
             his
             Skill
             ,
             whereby
             I
             have
             Cured
             several
             of
             my
             Country-men
             since
             I
             came
             hither
             ,
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             that
             your
             Doctors
             could
             not
             help
             ,
             either
             so
             surely
             or
             so
             suddainly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             something
             of
             your
             suecess
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             since
             thou
             art
             the
             Son
             of
             an
             Heathen-Philosopher
             ,
             and
             pretendest
             to
             more
             Wit
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             thy
             Fellow-Brutes
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             at
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             Sir
             !
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             what
             
               a
               Christian
            
             is
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Though
             I
             think
             it
             will
             be
             to
             as
             little
             purpose
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             about
             to
             
               wash
               thy
               Skin
            
             white
             ,
             to
             inform
             such
             dark
             
               stupid
               Heathens
            
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             nevertheless
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             gratifie
             your
             Curiosity
             .
          
           
             1
             st
             ;
             He
             that
             is
             a
             Christian
             ,
             ought
             to
             believe
             that
             God
             made
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             O
             then
             ,
             Master
             !
             I
             am
             
               a
               Christian
            
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             that
             as
             well
             as
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Hold
             your
             Tongue
             ,
             there
             go
             many
             other
             things
             to
             make
             a
             Christian
             besides
             that
             ;
             for
             he
             must
             also
             know
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             Man
             being
             thus
             made
             ,
             did
             by
             transgressing
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             fall
             from
             that
             good
             and
             perfect
             State
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             made
             ,
             into
             a
             sinful
             estate
             ,
             and
             thereby
             was
             liable
             to
             the
             
               Wrath
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             Damn'd
             forever
             ,
             or
             suffer
             everlasting
             Punishment
             .
             But
             God
             out
             of
             the
             unspeakable
             Riches
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Goodness
             to
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             thus
             become
             miserable
             ,
             determined
             in
             his
             own
             secret
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             in
             fulness
             of
             time
             did
             actually
             send
             down
             his
             most
             beloved
             and
             eternal
             Son
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             mans
             Nature
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             most
             unspotted
             exemplary
             Life
             ,
             and
             laborious
             Preaching
             the
             
               good
               Tidings
            
             of
             
               Remission
               of
               Sins
            
             to
             all
             that
             should
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             enduring
             many
             
             Persecutions
             and
             Affronts
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             
               put
               to
               Death
            
             without
             the
             Gates
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             by
             the
             cruel
             Hands
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             being
             buried
             ,
             
               rose
               again
               to
               Life
            
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ;
             by
             which
             Death
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             satisfied
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             witnesseth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             If
             Jesus
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             or
             satisfied
             God's
             wrath
             for
             the
             Sins
             of
             
               All
               Mankind
            
             ,
             then
             we
             that
             you
             call
             Heathens
             may
             justly
             challenge
             equal
             priviledge
             with
             your selves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             O
             no
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             believe
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             nor
             observe
             his
             Commands
             and
             Precepts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             As
             how
             I
             pray
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             not
             Baptized
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Trinity
            
             ,
             nor
             do
             believe
             the
             
               Merits
               of
               Christ's
               satisfaction
            
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             hath
             taken
             away
             your
             Sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             brave
             Religion
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Death
             and
             Suffering
             of
             one
             ,
             all
             
             men
             that
             in
             after
             Generations
             believe
             this
             ,
             shall
             have
             their
             Sins
             pardon'd
             ,
             and
             be
             blest
             with
             eternal
             Happiness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Still
             ,
             Sambo
             !
             you
             are
             
               too
               quick
            
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             required
             then
             a
             bare
             Faith
             ,
             or
             verbal
             Belief
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             was
             done
             ,
             Christ
             is
             our
             Prophet
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             King
             to
             rule
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Saviour
             to
             redeem
             us
             ;
             They
             must
             yield
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             do
             a
             Christian's
             Duty
             ,
             that
             shall
             have
             an
             Interest
             or
             Benefit
             by
             his
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sl.
             
          
           
             I
             pay
             then
             tell
             me
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Christian.
             
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             he
             taught
             ,
             and
             we
             profess
             ,
             instructs
             and
             requires
             us
             ;
             1
             st
             ,
             To
             
               fear
               the
               Lord
            
             that
             created
             all
             things
             .
             2
             dly
             ;
             To
             
               be
               Merciful
            
             ,
             and
             do
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             .
             3
             dly
             ;
             To
             be
             Sober
             and
             Temperate
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             mortifying
             the
             
               Lusts
               of
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             and
             avoiding
             all
             kind
             of
             Superfluity
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             not
             waste
             or
             abuse
             the
             good
             Creatures
             of
             God.
             
             4
             thly
             ;
             To
             avoid
             
               evil
               Communication
            
             ,
             because
             it
             corrupts
             good
             Manners
             ,
             and
             vain
             Words
             ,
             but
             especially
             wicked
             Ones
             .
             5
             thly
             ;
             To
             observe
             the
             
               Rules
               of
               Purity
            
             ,
             and
             abstain
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
             Evil
             ,
             both
             in
             Words
             and
             Works
             .
             6
             thly
             ;
             To
             free
             our selves
             from
             
               Envy
               ,
               Strife
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Back-biting
            
             and
             Slander
             ;
             not
             to
             accuse
             men
             behind
             their
             Backs
             of
             what
             they
             will
             not
             speak
             to
             their
             Faces
             ,
             or
             cannot
             prove
             .
             7
             thly
             ;
             Not
             to
             judge
             of
             things
             we
             
               understand
               not
            
             ,
             lest
             we
             be
             judged
             ;
             nor
             condemn
             those
             things
             of
             which
             we
             have
             no
             certain
             Knowledge
             or
             Experience
             .
             8
             thly
             ;
             To
             be
             sensible
             that
             the
             Lord
             by
             his
             all-seeing-Eye
             and
             
               divine
               Principle
            
             ,
             beholds
             all
             our
             Wayes
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             him
             there
             is
             nothing
             hidden
             .
             9
             thly
             ;
             To
             believe
             and
             know
             for
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             Retaliate
             and
             Reward
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             Works
             .
             10.
             
             To
             live
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             and
             divine
             Principle
             ,
             by
             denying
             
               all
               Vngodliness
            
             and
             
               worldly
               Lusts
            
             ,
             and
             Vncleanness
             ,
             as
             
             
               Whoredom
               ,
               Adultery
               ,
               filthy
               Speaking
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             all
             
               unchaste
               Desires
            
             ,
             for
             so
             our
             Lord
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             
               That
               he
               that
               looketh
               on
               a
               Woman
               ,
               and
               lusteth
               after
               her
               ,
               commits
               Adultery
               .
            
             11.
             
             To
             regulate
             our
             Passions
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             all
             
               Wrath
               ,
               Anger
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Envy
               ,
            
             vain
             or
             immoderate
             hopes
             ,
             as
             also
             dispair
             ,
             and
             all
             perturbations
             of
             Mind
             ;
             to
             shun
             and
             avoid
             Covetousness
             ,
             (
             that
             Root
             of
             Evil
             )
             
               Pride
               ,
               Ambition
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Vncharitableness
             ;
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             
               walk
               Humbly
            
             ,
             and
             Meekly
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             practise
             
               Patience
               ,
               mutual
               Forbearance
               ,
               Moderation
               ,
               Kindness
               ,
            
             and
             Commiseration
             in
             all
             our
             wayes
             .
             12.
             
             That
             we
             be
             not
             too
             confident
             ,
             nor
             conceited
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             our
             Thoughts
             ,
             Imaginations
             and
             Conclusions
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             have
             an
             Eye
             to
             his
             Providence
             .
             13.
             
             To
             return
             God
             the
             
               Praise
               and
               Glory
            
             of
             all
             the
             good
             things
             we
             enjoy
             ,
             as
             
               Health
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               
               Food
               ,
               Rayment
               ,
               Knowledge
               ,
               Vnderstanding
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             acknowledging
             them
             all
             to
             be
             the
             free
             Gifts
             of
             his
             Bounty
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             are
             in
             any
             want
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             distress
             or
             danger
             to
             relie
             upon
             the
             same
             God
             for
             help
             ,
             succour
             and
             relief
             ,
             and
             with
             earnest
             ,
             hearty
             and
             faithful
             Prayers
             ,
             to
             implore
             the
             same
             of
             him
             only
             .
             14.
             
             To
             be
             merciful
             to
             all
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             them
             gently
             ,
             and
             with
             Moderation
             ,
             avoiding
             all
             kind
             of
             
               Oppressions
               ,
               Violence
               ,
               hard
               Heartedness
            
             or
             Cruelty
             ,
             either
             to
             Men
             or
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             Sambo
             ,
             are
             some
             of
             the
             Principles
             or
             Rules
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Religion
            
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             it
             teacheth
             ,
             and
             the
             Practices
             it
             requires
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negro
             .
          
           
             
               Master
               Christian
            
             !
             I
             give
             you
             a
             thousand
             hearty
             Thanks
             for
             this
             account
             of
             your
             Religion
             &
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             is
             the
             best
             and
             noblest
             of
             all
             others
             :
             Therefore
             if
             these
             be
             your
             Christian
             Principles
             ,
             I
             am
             already
             
               a
               Disciple
            
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             assure
             thee
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             preached
             to
             the
             World
             when
             he
             was
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             which
             his
             Apostles
             recommended
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             on
             Record
             in
             the
             Bible
             ;
             and
             which
             he
             still
             continues
             to
             Preach
             by
             his
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             all
             that
             are
             his
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             Since
             these
             things
             are
             so
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             at
             once
             be
             surprized
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             amazed
             ,
             with
             two
             different
             Objects
             of
             Wonder
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             What
             are
             they
             ,
             prethee
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             admire
             the
             
               Excellency
               of
               your
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               wonderful
               Mystery
            
             contained
             therein
             ;
             it
             undoubtedly
             surpasseth
             all
             other
             Religions
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Sun's
             Light
             doth
             that
             of
             a
             Glow-Worm
             :
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             be
             an
             
               open
               Gate
            
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             a
             Leaf
             of
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               Life
            
             ;
             so
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Nature
             and
             Glory
             of
             the
             
               great
               God
            
             ,
             
             so
             suitable
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             
               weak
               Man
            
             ;
             no
             wise
             Person
             can
             make
             any
             scruple
             of
             the
             things
             you
             have
             delivered
             ,
             they
             command
             assent
             ;
             for
             they
             proced
             from
             a
             
               true
               Root
            
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             I
             cannot
             but
             also
             much
             wonder
             and
             admire
             that
             you
             Christians
             live
             and
             walk
             so
             wide
             from
             ,
             and
             contrary
             unto
             all
             those
             undeniable
             Truths
             ,
             and
             holy
             Rules
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             you
             preach
             with
             your
             Tongues
             ,
             you
             pull
             down
             with
             your
             Hands
             ,
             and
             your
             daily
             Conversation
             gives
             the
             Lye
             to
             your
             Profession
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             You
             now
             grow
             Sawcy
             thus
             to
             upbraid
             us
             ;
             we
             have
             indeed
             
               our
               Failings
            
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             we
             do
             not
             walk
             so
             Retrograde
             as
             you
             talk
             of
             :
             What
             Instances
             can
             you
             produce
             to
             maintain
             so
             general
             a
             Charge
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             I
             intended
             not
             to
             upbraid
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             satisfie
             my self
             ,
             for
             perhaps
             you
             may
             have
             
               some
               Reason
            
             that
             I
             do
             not
             know
             of
             ,
             why
             you
             
               act
               contrary
            
             to
             what
             you
             teach
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             say
             that
             all
             ,
             and
             
               every
               Christian
            
             does
             so
             ,
             
             there
             may
             be
             Hundreds
             and
             Thousands
             that
             I
             am
             not
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             some
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             a
             very
             great
             measure
             they
             live
             according
             to
             that
             righteous
             Doctrine
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             generality
             or
             major
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Points
             by
             you
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             whole
             Tenour
             of
             their
             Ways
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             Practice
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             same
             :
             And
             since
             you
             command
             me
             to
             instance
             Particulars
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             it
             in
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             You
             say
             ,
             that
             Christian
             Religion
             teacheth
             
               to
               Fear
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             that
             created
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             :
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             we
             make
             no
             doubt
             of
             ;
             but
             how
             can
             we
             believe
             ,
             that
             
               very
               many
            
             who
             go
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Christians
             do
             obey
             this
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             since
             they
             so
             lightly
             and
             vainly
             use
             the
             
               Name
               of
               God
            
             in
             their
             Triffling
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Talk
             ,
             and
             boldly
             Swear
             by
             it
             (
             and
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             falsly
             too
             )
             
             in
             their
             ordinary
             Conversation
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             express
             Commands
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             will
             commonly
             challenge
             the
             great
             God
             to
             Damn
             or
             Confound
             them
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Blasphemies
             ;
             And
             do
             you
             call
             this
             
               Fearing
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             
               be
               Merciful
            
             ,
             and
             
               do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
               ,
            
             you
             in
             the
             next
             place
             assign
             ,
             as
             a
             grand
             and
             important
             point
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             but
             where
             shall
             we
             find
             it
             ?
             We
             cannot
             perceive
             any
             thing
             of
             Mercy
             to
             dwell
             in
             your
             Hearts
             ;
             for
             you
             commit
             Oppression
             with
             Violence
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             you
             call
             Trade
             or
             Traffick
             (
             as
             't
             is
             manag'd
             amongst
             you
             )
             is
             little
             better
             than
             an
             Art
             of
             Circumventing
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             you
             practise
             all
             sorts
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             not
             only
             on
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             those
             of
             your
             
               own
               Kind
            
             ,
             else
             what
             makes
             us
             your
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             thus
             Lorded
             and
             Tyrannized
             over
             by
             you
             ?
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             not
             only
             We
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Creation
             groans
             under
             your
             heavy
             Burthens
             ;
             &
             yet
             you
             tell
             us
             of
             your
             Mercy
             and
             
               good
               Nature
            
             ,
             
             and
             boast
             of
             your
             Christian
             Charity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             You
             acknowledge
             ,
             this
             divine
             Religion
             requires
             of
             you
             to
             be
             Sober
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             &c.
             and
             not
             to
             indulge
             Nature
             with
             things
             Superperfluous
             :
             But
             does
             it
             not
             appear
             by
             your
             Conversation
             ,
             that
             you
             never
             regard
             its
             Counsel
             ,
             since
             your
             Wayes
             are
             directly
             opposite
             ?
             Do
             not
             we
             see
             it
             a
             common
             Practice
             amongst
             the
             Christians
             ,
             to
             drink
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             eat
             to
             Superfluity
             and
             Gluttony
             ?
             &
             even
             of
             those
             that
             seem
             most
             reserved
             ,
             scarce
             any
             ,
             that
             have
             wherewithal
             ,
             but
             will
             
               indulge
               themselves
            
             great
             variety
             of
             rich
             compounded
             Foods
             ,
             and
             Cordial-Drinks
             ,
             that
             contain
             too
             great
             Nourishment
             ,
             beyond
             not
             only
             the
             Necessities
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Power
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             
               digestive
               Faculty
            
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             which
             produces
             many
             evil
             Effects
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             waste
             of
             the
             good
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             Vngrateful
             abuse
             of
             the
             Creator's
             Mercies
             ,
             it
             heats
             the
             Blood
             ,
             makes
             it
             thick
             ,
             hot
             and
             sharp
             ,
             and
             causeth
             all
             the
             Members
             
             to
             glow
             with
             an
             unnatural
             Heat
             ,
             makes
             both
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             uneasie
             ,
             and
             disables
             each
             of
             them
             from
             performing
             its
             Offices
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             and
             also
             sets
             open
             the
             
               Gates
               of
               Venus
            
             to
             many
             lewd
             Practices
             :
             And
             thus
             in
             defiance
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             your
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             Personal
             hurt
             ,
             one
             great
             
               over-grown
               Christian
            
             shall
             spend
             as
             much
             in
             
               one
               Day
            
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             his
             Lusts
             or
             Vanity
             ,
             as
             an
             
               Hundred
               or
               Two
            
             of
             his
             poor
             Slaves
             can
             get
             by
             their
             sore
             Labour
             and
             Sweat.
             And
             as
             for
             Exercises
             ,
             there
             is
             rarely
             here
             in
             this
             Island
             any
             of
             the
             Christians
             that
             will
             labour
             ,
             except
             pure
             Necessity
             constrain
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             you
             
               lay
               heavy
               Burthens
            
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             as
             your
             most
             illuminated
             Prophet
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               will
               not
               touch
               them
               your selves
               with
               one
               Finger
               .
            
             So
             that
             you
             make
             it
             a
             Genteel
             Quality
             ,
             and
             honourable
             ,
             to
             break
             and
             violate
             that
             great
             Command
             of
             the
             Creator
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             heard
             is
             recorded
             by
             a
             most
             famous
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             whom
             you
             also
             receive
             ,
             
             viz.
             
               That
               Man
               should
               get
               his
               Bread
               by
               the
               Sweat
               of
               his
               Brows
            
             ;
             which
             yet
             amongst
             the
             more
             
               Noble
               Christians
            
             ,
             as
             you
             call
             your selves
             ,
             is
             counted
             a
             
               poor
               ,
               low
               ,
               Base
            
             and
             shameful
             thing
             .
          
           
             What
             
               Heathen
               People
            
             (
             as
             you
             call
             them
             )
             are
             there
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             that
             more
             
               pamper
               their
               Carkasses
            
             ,
             and
             indulge
             themselves
             like
             you
             ,
             with
             things
             that
             are
             not
             needful
             ,
             nor
             convenient
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             invent
             an
             hundred
             Superfluities
             and
             needless
             Toys
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             your
             Childrens
             Pallates
             and
             Sensuality
             ?
             the
             Wind
             ,
             forsooth
             !
             must
             not
             blow
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             the
             Earth
             were
             not
             good
             enough
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             nor
             their
             Legs
             made
             to
             carry
             them
             ,
             you
             provide
             Horses
             and
             Coaches
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             we
             poor
             Slaves
             ,
             must
             lugg
             them
             about
             ,
             who
             are
             as
             well
             able
             to
             go
             as
             we
             .
             For
             your
             Garments
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Furniture
             ,
             &c.
             who
             can
             exceed
             your
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             ?
             One
             of
             your
             Women
             shall
             wear
             at
             once
             as
             much
             in
             value
             
             as
             would
             clothe
             an
             hundred
             poor
             People
             in
             modest
             Rayment
             ,
             each
             far
             better
             than
             hers
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             Injuries
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             end
             of
             Cloathing
             :
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             your
             great
             Palaces
             ,
             and
             sumptuous
             chargeable
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             rich
             superfluous
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             Knick-Knacks
             in
             your
             Houses
             ,
             wherein
             you
             study
             to
             out-try
             and
             exceed
             each
             other
             ,
             meerly
             for
             
               State
               ,
               Pride
            
             and
             
               vain
               Glory
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             honoured
             of
             men
             ;
             which
             extravagancy
             is
             attended
             with
             another
             sore
             Evil
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             
               cannot
               be
               maintained
            
             but
             chiefly
             by
             
               great
               Oppression
            
             of
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             ;
             for
             those
             that
             spend
             Talents
             daily
             ,
             must
             lay
             about
             them
             for
             a
             continual
             Supply
             ,
             so
             that
             rather
             then
             they
             will
             be
             without
             those
             chargeable
             Vanities
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             how
             cruelly
             they
             use
             their
             Servants
             ,
             and
             inferior
             Creatures
             ;
             They
             will
             scourge
             their
             Slaves
             for
             a
             Penny
             ,
             and
             kill
             their
             Beasts
             with
             over-labour
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             spend
             Pounds
             in
             base
             
             depraved
             Wantonness
             ,
             and
             feasting
             of
             the
             Rich
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             You
             mention
             the
             avoidance
             of
             
               Evil
               Communications
            
             ,
             as
             another
             duty
             of
             your
             Religion
             ,
             which
             we
             Heathens
             do
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             a
             Proverb
             amongst
             us
             ,
             when
             any
             use
             lewd
             Discourse
             ,
             to
             bid
             them
             ,
             
               Wash
               their
               Mouthes
               with
               Water
            
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             observed
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Christians
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             frequent
             than
             
               Evil
               Communications
            
             ,
             whensoever
             any
             Number
             meet
             together
             ,
             are
             not
             your
             Discourses
             
               vain
               ,
               idle
            
             and
             frothy
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             such
             as
             no
             
               modest
               Ear
            
             can
             hear
             without
             tingling
             forth
             Horror
             and
             Indignation
             ?
             Most
             of
             it
             tending
             to
             Debauchery
             ,
             or
             injuring
             the
             good
             Name
             of
             Persons
             absent
             ,
             
               Iesting
               ,
               Lying
               ,
               Vapouring
            
             ,
             or
             speaking
             of
             Things
             and
             People
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             withal
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             pass
             the
             Way
             or
             Street
             ,
             but
             his
             Ears
             shall
             be
             grated
             with
             horrid
             Swearing
             ,
             and
             
               ungodly
               Speeches
            
             ,
             so
             that
             't
             is
             evident
             
             you
             walk
             in
             the
             greatest
             opposition
             imaginable
             to
             his
             command
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             You
             say
             ,
             
               You
               are
               required
               to
               observe
               Purity
               ,
               and
               the
               natural
               Rules
               of
            
             Cleanness
             ,
             
               and
               to
               avoid
               all
               appearance
               of
               Evil
            
             :
             Which
             indeed
             is
             no
             inconsiderable
             point
             in
             Nature
             and
             Religion
             ,
             but
             as
             far
             as
             we
             have
             been
             able
             to
             observe
             ,
             you
             practise
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             your
             Words
             are
             very
             unclean
             for
             the
             generality
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             your
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             you
             make
             no
             distinction
             ,
             but
             rich
             provoking
             Food
             in
             excess
             ,
             and
             all
             strong
             intoxicating
             Drinks
             ,
             you
             desire
             with
             greedness
             ,
             which
             over-heats
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             irritates
             the
             fierce
             wrathful
             beastial
             Nature
             ,
             whence
             all
             
               wanton
               ,
               vain
            
             and
             unclean
             Thoughts
             and
             Imaginations
             are
             generated
             :
             Also
             ,
             you
             make
             as
             little
             distinction
             between
             clean
             and
             unclean
             Beasts
             as
             we
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             some
             of
             our
             Country-men
             ;
             and
             you
             eat
             Blood
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             been
             told
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             thing
             more
             frequently
             ,
             expresly
             and
             plainly
             forbidden
             
             in
             all
             your
             Bible
             than
             that
             ;
             besides
             ,
             you
             make
             no
             distinction
             of
             the
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             when
             Beasts
             are
             subjects
             to
             Surfeits
             ,
             and
             other
             Uncleannesses
             ;
             neither
             are
             your
             Preparations
             and
             cooking
             of
             your
             Food
             so
             clean
             ,
             proper
             and
             natural
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             abstaining
             from
             all
             appearances
             of
             Evil
             ,
             we
             see
             you
             court
             and
             improve
             them
             on
             all
             occasions
             ;
             For
             do
             not
             you
             appoint
             
               set
               Meetings
            
             ,
             and
             make
             great
             Feasts
             ?
             to
             which
             you
             invite
             the
             Rich
             ,
             that
             will
             invite
             you
             again
             ,
             where
             you
             drink
             to
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             eat
             to
             Gluttony
             ,
             roaring
             all
             the
             while
             like
             
               mad
               Bulls
            
             ,
             and
             mixing
             your
             Food
             with
             horrid
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             vain
             Discourses
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             great
             Creator
             being
             banisht
             from
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             nor
             any
             pity
             shewn
             to
             us
             your
             poor
             Vassals
             ,
             that
             endure
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             fall
             and
             faint
             under
             those
             heavy
             Burthens
             laid
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             would
             rejoyce
             to
             partake
             of
             
               the
               Crumbs
            
             that
             fall
             from
             your
             Tables
             ,
             
             which
             you
             will
             not
             afford
             ,
             &
             yet
             spend
             
               our
               Sweat
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Labours
             of
             our
             Hands
             ,
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             Wantonness
             and
             Superfluity
             ,
             by
             which
             many
             of
             you
             contract
             such
             grievous
             Diseases
             ,
             both
             to
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             that
             they
             become
             themselves
             more
             miserable
             then
             us
             their
             poor
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             You
             say
             that
             the
             next
             great
             point
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             is
             to
             free
             your selves
             from
             
               Envy
               ,
               Strife
               ,
               Malice
               ,
               Back-biting
            
             and
             Slander
             ;
             which
             is
             also
             contradicted
             by
             your
             general
             practice
             ;
             for
             what
             is
             more
             frequent
             amongst
             you
             than
             Envy
             and
             Revenge
             ?
             And
             though
             in
             your
             Prayers
             you
             formally
             use
             those
             Words
             ,
             
               Lord
               forgive
               us
               our
               Trespasses
               as
               we
               forgive
               them
               that
               trespass
               against
               us
               ,
            
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Envy
             lies
             lurking
             in
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             next
             moment
             shall
             erect
             it self
             ;
             for
             do
             not
             many
             of
             you
             keep
             your
             Neighbours
             and
             Brethren
             in
             loathsom
             Prisons
             for
             some
             very
             little
             offence
             ,
             or
             in
             truth
             for
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             shew
             your
             Power
             ,
             and
             gratifie
             
             your
             devilish
             Fury
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Gentleman
             called
             Strife
             ,
             he
             rides
             the
             Fore-horse
             ,
             and
             is
             Quarter-master-General
             amongst
             you
             ;
             what
             Fighting
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Damning
             ,
             Railing
             ,
             &c.
             is
             there
             in
             every
             House
             between
             Fathers
             and
             Children
             ,
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             Relations
             and
             Neighbours
             ,
             ready
             to
             destroy
             and
             murder
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             all
             about
             Things
             ,
             not
             worth
             a
             wise
             mans
             Thoughts
             ?
             What
             swarms
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             Clerks
             ,
             Pettifoggers
             and
             Idle-men
             ,
             does
             your
             Strife
             ,
             and
             unjust
             Contention
             maintain
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             are
             yearly
             with
             their
             Families
             utterly
             ruined
             thereby
             ?
             
               I
               'll
               not
               leave
               him
               worth
               a
               Groat
               ,
            
             cries
             one
             :
             
               I
               'll
               make
               Dice
               of
               his
               Bones
               ,
            
             swears
             the
             other
             :
             
               Let
               him
               not
               in
               Goal
            
             ,
             says
             a
             third
             .
             This
             is
             your
             Christian
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Remission
             of
             Injuries
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             Backbiting
             and
             Slandering
             ,
             even
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             is
             scarce
             more
             universally
             practised
             amongst
             you
             ;
             almost
             every
             man
             speaks
             Evil
             or
             slighting
             of
             those
             that
             are
             not
             present
             ,
             
             though
             to
             their
             Faces
             he
             Complements
             and
             Flatters
             them
             .
             Calumny
             is
             the
             Sawce
             at
             your
             great
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Reproaches
             &
             scandalous
             Stories
             the
             Entertainments
             of
             your
             Clubs
             and
             Visits
             ,
             so
             that
             scarce
             any
             honest
             man
             is
             free
             from
             the
             Lashes
             of
             your
             invenom'd
             Tongues
             ,
             or
             from
             having
             large
             Furrows
             plowed
             upon
             his
             Back
             ,
             his
             good
             Name
             wounded
             ,
             and
             his
             Reputation
             unjustly
             blasted
             or
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             by
             your
             false
             Stories
             and
             malicious
             Suggestions
             ,
             whereby
             many
             are
             daily
             ruined
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             base
             and
             unmanly
             than
             these
             
               whispering
               Doemons
            
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             Practice
             that
             more
             opposes
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             simple
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             a
             Sin
             to
             be
             condemned
             forever
             ,
             and
             banisht
             the
             Society
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Not
             to
             judge
             and
             
               speak
               of
               things
               they
               understand
               not
               ,
            
             is
             a
             very
             excellent
             Precept
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             is
             more
             common
             among
             many
             Christians
             than
             to
             judge
             ,
             censure
             ,
             and
             condemn
             Things
             and
             
             Persons
             ,
             though
             they
             understand
             them
             no
             more
             then
             a
             blind
             man
             can
             distinguish
             Colours
             ,
             or
             the
             Deaf
             judge
             of
             Musick
             ;
             but
             right
             or
             wrong
             without
             any
             true
             sight
             or
             comprehension
             ,
             they
             will
             pass
             their
             Verdict
             ,
             and
             shoot
             their
             Bolts
             ,
             for
             they
             count
             their
             Tongues
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             may
             say
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             and
             so
             call
             Evil
             good
             ,
             and
             Good
             evil
             ,
             and
             abuse
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             so
             greatly
             are
             many
             of
             the
             Christians
             depraved
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             eighth
             Point
             you
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               beholds
               all
               mens
               Wayes
               and
               Doings
               ,
               and
               that
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Divine
               Eye
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               hid
            
             :
             Which
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             certain
             truth
             ,
             which
             neither
             Christian
             nor
             Heathen
             dare
             to
             deny
             ;
             for
             as
             your
             own
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               he
               that
               searcheth
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               tryeth
               the
               Reigns
               .
            
             But
             how
             can
             we
             perswade
             our selves
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             in
             truth
             and
             in
             earnest
             believe
             this
             ,
             since
             we
             daily
             find
             that
             you
             stand
             more
             in
             
             awe
             of
             
               Mens
               seeing
            
             ,
             or
             knowing
             your
             Wickedness
             ,
             than
             of
             
               God's
               beholding
            
             ,
             and
             revenging
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             love
             to
             seem
             ,
             and
             be
             counted
             Honest
             ,
             and
             Iust
             ,
             and
             Merciful
             ,
             but
             scarce
             a
             Soul
             of
             you
             seriously
             endeavours
             to
             
               be
               so
            
             ;
             't
             is
             the
             Name
             and
             the
             Credit
             you
             look
             after
             ,
             not
             the
             Thing
             ,
             which
             shews
             that
             you
             seek
             to
             please
             ,
             and
             be
             well
             spoken
             of
             by
             Men
             ,
             but
             regard
             not
             the
             righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             looks
             through
             the
             Fig-Leaves
             ,
             and
             requires
             Truth
             and
             Purity
             in
             the
             inward
             parts
             :
             This
             Hypocrisie
             of
             yours
             is
             notorious
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             almost
             taxes
             his
             Neighbour
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             generally
             practise
             it
             ,
             and
             each
             huggs
             himself
             therein
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             your
             own
             Poets
             complaineth
             ;
             
               
                 If
                 my
                 foul
                 Deeds
                 of
                 Darkness
                 may
              
               
                 Be
                 wrapt
                 in
                 Clouds
                 as
                 black
                 as
                 they
                 ;
              
               
                 If
                 being
                 ugly
                 I
                 can
                 Paint
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 act
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 yet
                 seem
                 a
                 Saint
                 ▪
              
               
                 Cheat
                 and
                 Oppress
                 ,
                 Forswear
                 and
                 Lye
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 scape
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Infamy
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 mind
                 no
                 further
                 Honesty
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             9.
             
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             believe
             and
             know
             (
             as
             you
             say
             )
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               will
               Retaliate
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               Work
               ,
            
             is
             a
             most
             true
             and
             necessary
             Principle
             ;
             but
             if
             Christians
             did
             so
             ,
             surely
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             would
             do
             as
             they
             do
             ;
             For
             what
             kind
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Returns
             do
             or
             can
             you
             expect
             for
             all
             your
             Oppressions
             to
             us
             your
             poor
             Vassals
             ?
             For
             do
             not
             you
             oppress
             us
             at
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             
               beat
               ,
               whip
               ,
               over-labour
            
             ,
             and
             half-starve
             us
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             you
             scruple
             not
             
               to
               Kill
               us
            
             for
             a
             small
             Offence
             ,
             and
             possibly
             for
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             in
             your
             Drunkenness
             to
             satiate
             your
             fierce
             devilish
             Passions
             ?
             Nor
             do
             our
             tender
             Children
             ,
             and
             dear
             Wives
             escape
             your
             Violence
             .
             Now
             if
             Retaliation
             be
             one
             point
             of
             your
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             his
             Works
             ,
             then
             what
             a
             
               sad
               Reckoning
            
             will
             you
             have
             to
             make
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             arise
             to
             visit
             for
             these
             things
             ?
             And
             you
             would
             not
             certainly
             adventure
             upon
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             you
             
             must
             pay
             
               so
               dear
            
             for
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             sufficiently
             sensible
             of
             the
             Compensation
             that
             must
             be
             made
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             'T
             is
             a
             noble
             Truth
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             walk
             according
             to
             the
             
               divine
               Principle
            
             ,
             and
             
               forsake
               all
               Vngodliness
            
             and
             
               worldly
               Lusts
            
             :
             But
             the
             generality
             of
             Christians
             take
             contrary
             measures
             for
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Truth
             ,
             neither
             inwardly
             nor
             outwardly
             doth
             teach
             any
             to
             
               compel
               others
            
             by
             outward
             Force
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             be
             it
             right
             or
             wrong
             ;
             but
             advises
             all
             to
             do
             as
             they
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ;
             and
             to
             let
             their
             
               Moderation
               be
               known
               unto
               all
               men
            
             ;
             and
             to
             
               bear
               with
               one
               another
               in
               Love
               :
            
             Whereas
             you
             impose
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             
               tye
               up
            
             other
             men
             to
             your
             own
             Conceptions
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Compassion
             or
             Charity
             ▪
             fall
             upon
             such
             as
             will
             not
             go
             your
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             object
             against
             their
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             .
             And
             whereas
             you
             acknowledge
             
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             where-ever
             it
             is
             entertained
             in
             the
             Love
             thereof
             ,
             will
             bruise
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             
               Serpentine
               Nature
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Lust
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             and
             all
             Ungodliness
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             you
             daily
             wallowing
             in
             all
             those
             Pollutions
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             do
             not
             only
             contradict
             this
             
               holy
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             which
             you
             boast
             so
             much
             of
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             you
             do
             also
             severely
             persecute
             others
             for
             obeying
             the
             same
             and
             submitting
             to
             its
             guidance
             ;
             And
             as
             for
             
               brutish
               Vncleanness
               ,
               Adulteries
               ,
               Whoredoms
               ,
            
             &c.
             they
             are
             but
             your
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ,
             things
             that
             many
             of
             you
             
               glory
               in
            
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             Chaste
             and
             Modest
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             an
             object
             of
             your
             Scorn
             and
             Derision
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             How
             well
             you
             regulate
             your
             Passions
             (
             which
             is
             another
             thing
             you
             say
             Christian
             Doctrine
             teaches
             you
             )
             all
             the
             World
             sees
             ,
             and
             we
             often
             feel
             ;
             the
             Sea
             when
             agitated
             with
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             it
             throws
             up
             Dirt
             and
             Sand
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Deep
             ,
             and
             spits
             its
             froth
             up
             towards
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             
             is
             not
             more
             disorderly
             or
             dangerous
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             than
             you
             are
             ,
             when
             the
             least
             thing
             happens
             contrary
             to
             your
             Minds
             ,
             your
             Souls
             are
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Tumult
             ,
             your
             Lusts
             duel
             one
             another
             ,
             Covetousness
             fights
             with
             Luxury
             ,
             Wantonness
             jostles
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             Revenge
             is
             opposed
             by
             Cowardize
             ;
             Sence
             gets
             above
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Man
             is
             ridden
             by
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             when
             in
             this
             hurry
             ,
             Conscience
             gets
             leave
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             then
             presently
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             Furies
             and
             Dispair
             :
             Is
             not
             all
             this
             as
             contrary
             to
             that
             Calmness
             and
             Stillness
             ,
             that
             Peace
             and
             
               Serenity
               of
               Mind
            
             (
             which
             true
             Christianity
             ,
             both
             requires
             and
             gives
             ,
             and
             is
             delighted
             in
             )
             as
             Light
             is
             to
             Darkness
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             'T
             is
             as
             great
             point
             ,
             and
             as
             true
             that
             men
             should
             not
             be
             
               too
               resolute
            
             ,
             confident
             or
             conceited
             of
             their
             own
             Wisdom
             or
             Knowledge
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             Imaginations
             and
             Conclusions
             ,
             and
             to
             eye
             the
             divine
             Hand
             of
             Providence
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             being
             
             better
             
               to
               Fear
            
             ,
             than
             
               to
               Boast
            
             .
             But
             tell
             us
             ,
             O
             Master
             !
             who
             do
             violate
             this
             Rule
             more
             than
             the
             generality
             of
             Christians
             ?
             Do
             not
             many
             of
             your
             
               learnd
               Ones
            
             boast
             of
             their
             Lights
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             count
             all
             others
             little
             better
             than
             Brutes
             in
             comparison
             of
             themselves
             ?
             And
             does
             not
             every
             one
             fancy
             his
             
               own
               Opinion
            
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Truth
             ,
             and
             condemn
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             others
             ,
             how
             well
             grounded
             soever
             they
             may
             be
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             many
             endeavour
             to
             spread
             their
             Notions
             by
             
               Violence
               ,
               Fighting
            
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             by
             Cruelty
             ,
             to
             force
             all
             to
             be
             of
             their
             Complexion
             in
             Understanding
             ?
             Which
             self-conceited
             Proceedings
             are
             a
             true
             token
             and
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             they
             love
             to
             contradict
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             made
             all
             things
             
               to
               differ
            
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             difference
             the
             Universe
             is
             sustained
             ;
             and
             from
             those
             
               various
               Notes
            
             proceed
             the
             sweetest
             Harmony
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             for
             want
             of
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Humility
             ,
             that
             you
             
               wrangle
               ,
               fight
               ,
               
               contend
               ,
               punish
            
             and
             imprison
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             not
             thinking
             as
             others
             do
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             have
             not
             all
             one
             
               coloured
               Hair
            
             ?
             For
             alas
             !
             men's
             Minds
             and
             Understandings
             are
             as
             different
             and
             various
             ,
             as
             their
             Complexions
             or
             Visages
             ;
             wherefore
             then
             are
             you
             angry
             with
             your
             Creator
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             made
             you
             all
             alike
             ?
             If
             you
             were
             not
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             yet
             very
             presumptuous
             and
             Self-admirers
             ,
             this
             could
             never
             be
             amongst
             People
             that
             believe
             all
             in
             
               one
               Prophet
            
             ,
             and
             
               one
               God
            
             :
             I
             perceive
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             about
             
               true
               Virtue
            
             that
             you
             make
             all
             this
             ado
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             't
             is
             for
             your
             own
             Conceits
             ,
             your
             own
             Inventions
             ,
             your
             own
             Dreams
             ,
             that
             you
             thus
             contend
             and
             disquiet
             your
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Your
             thirteenth
             Point
             of
             Christianity
             was
             to
             return
             
               God
               the
               Glory
            
             of
             all
             your
             Enjoyments
             ,
             and
             relie
             solely
             upon
             him
             in
             your
             Distresses
             and
             this
             you
             observe
             no
             better
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             to
             give
             God
             the
             glory
             of
             
             your
             Health
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             &c
             ,
             is
             to
             use
             the
             same
             soberly
             and
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             imploy
             them
             as
             he
             hath
             required
             ▪
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             advantage
             of
             our
             fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             Happiness
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ;
             but
             you
             only
             swagger
             and
             vapour
             and
             domineer
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             your
             own
             right
             hand
             had
             
               made
               them
            
             ,
             your
             own
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             had
             procured
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             given
             ,
             or
             rather
             lent
             you
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             ends
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             whereas
             you
             use
             and
             bestow
             them
             only
             for
             Pride
             and
             Ostentation
             ,
             for
             Vanity
             or
             Luxury
             ,
             to
             accomodate
             your
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             gratifie
             your
             Revenge
             ;
             this
             is
             sure
             very
             far
             from
             a
             true
             Christian
             improvement
             of
             what
             you
             enjoy
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Whereas
             you
             say
             ,
             your
             Christian
             Doctrine
             enjoyns
             you
             to
             be
             
               merciful
               to
               all
               the
               Inferior
               Creatures
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               use
               them
               with
               Compassion
            
             ,
             and
             
               avoid
               all
               kind
               of
               Oppression
               and
               Violence
            
             to
             those
             of
             your
             own
             kind
             :
             How
             contrary
             most
             Christians
             act
             hereunto
             ,
             our
             own
             
               woful
               Experience
            
             has
             too
             
             sadly
             informed
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             Mercy
             or
             Compassion
             dwells
             in
             your
             Hearts
             ;
             for
             on
             every
             small
             occasion
             you
             will
             not
             only
             beat
             and
             oppress
             us
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             you
             count
             it
             no
             more
             Sin
             in
             their
             drunken
             fits
             to
             
               Murther
               us
            
             ,
             than
             to
             kill
             their
             Horse
             ,
             or
             their
             Dog
             ;
             but
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             we
             are
             humane
             
               rational
               Souls
            
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
            
             as
             themselves
             ,
             and
             want
             none
             of
             the
             noble
             Faculties
             ,
             therefore
             our
             
               innocent
               Blood
            
             will
             equally
             call
             for
             Vegeance
             ,
             and
             as
             powerfully
             as
             if
             you
             had
             killed
             one
             of
             the
             pretended
             Christians
             .
             The
             Voice
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             is
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             your
             custom
             of
             Killing
             will
             make
             it
             the
             more
             lawful
             or
             excusable
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             Accounts
             and
             Retaliation
             must
             be
             made
             ,
             every
             Principle
             then
             apprehends
             and
             comprehends
             its
             own
             Children
             ;
             those
             that
             have
             immers'd
             ,
             or
             precipitated
             themselves
             through
             Violence
             ,
             into
             the
             fierce
             Anger
             and
             wrathful
             Principle
             ,
             shall
             be
             therein
             captivated
             even
             to
             Eternity
             :
             It
             is
             not
             
             good
             Words
             ,
             long
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             fair
             Speeches
             ,
             that
             will
             break
             or
             untye
             the
             wrathful
             Net
             ,
             which
             men
             all
             their
             Lives
             have
             been
             tying
             ;
             but
             look
             what
             Principle
             has
             carried
             the
             upper
             Dominion
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             you
             belong
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             
               inferior
               Creatures
            
             ,
             they
             groan
             under
             your
             Cruelties
             ,
             you
             hunt
             them
             for
             your
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             over-work
             them
             for
             your
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             kill
             them
             for
             your
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             to
             fight
             one
             with
             another
             till
             they
             dye
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             a
             Sport
             and
             a
             Pleasure
             to
             behold
             them
             worry
             one
             another
             ;
             whereas
             the
             same
             should
             be
             matter
             of
             Grief
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Gate
             of
             Wrath
             thus
             opened
             amongst
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             your selves
             have
             been
             the
             
               original
               Cause
            
             thereof
             ,
             by
             violating
             the
             Law
             of
             your
             Maker
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             Master
             Christian
             !
             have
             I
             briefly
             shewed
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             particulars
             by
             you
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             generality
             of
             you
             Christians
             do
             act
             the
             clean
             contrary
             ;
             what
             then
             do
             you
             
             boast
             of
             ,
             and
             wherein
             are
             you
             better
             than
             we
             ?
             Only
             that
             you
             pretend
             to
             understand
             more
             ,
             and
             do
             less
             ,
             and
             so
             deserve
             the
             greater
             Condemnation
             .
             Will
             you
             make
             us
             believe
             ,
             that
             those
             men
             have
             
               any
               Religion
            
             ,
             who
             have
             
               no
               God
            
             ?
             or
             have
             they
             indeed
             
               a
               God
            
             ,
             who
             prefer
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             or
             Wealth
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             Commands
             ;
             Can
             we
             think
             that
             you
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             Life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             to
             
               renounce
               the
               Flesh
            
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             your selves
             to
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             a
             Sanctifier
             ,
             when
             we
             behold
             you
             persuing
             after
             Vanity
             with
             
               out-stretched
               Arms
            
             ,
             and
             committing
             all
             kind
             of
             Wickedness
             with
             greediness
             ?
             Can
             you
             your selves
             think
             ,
             whilst
             you
             are
             awake
             and
             sober
             ,
             that
             Perfideousness
             will
             avail
             you
             ,
             and
             Rebellion
             save
             you
             ?
             or
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Holiness
             and
             Justice
             ,
             will
             accept
             you
             for
             a
             perjured
             Profession
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             that
             which
             never
             came
             into
             your
             
             Hearts
             ?
             Is
             Hypocrisie
             a
             Virtue
             ?
             Or
             will
             Lying
             and
             Dissembling
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             Christianity
             (
             by
             that
             very
             Description
             you
             have
             given
             of
             it
             )
             is
             such
             a
             blieving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             God
             and
             everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             as
             maketh
             the
             
               Love
               of
               God
            
             become
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             thankful
             Obedience
             its
             Imployment
             ,
             and
             an
             
               heavenly
               Mind
            
             ,
             and
             an
             
               humble
               ,
               pure
               ,
               harmless
            
             and
             
               holy
               Life
            
             ,
             to
             be
             its
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             
               constant
               Trade
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Interests
             of
             fleshly
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             the
             Pomps
             and
             Vanities
             ,
             the
             Riches
             and
             Honours
             of
             the
             World
             to
             be
             truly
             esteemed
             but
             as
             dross
             and
             dung
             ;
             Now
             tell
             us
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             Life
             which
             you
             live
             ,
             or
             which
             you
             hate
             ?
             Why
             will
             you
             profess
             a
             Religion
             you
             abhor
             ?
             Or
             why
             will
             you
             abhor
             and
             despise
             a
             Religion
             which
             you
             profess
             ?
             Why
             will
             you
             glory
             in
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Parrot
             ,
             or
             an
             Ape
             ,
             to
             say
             over
             a
             few
             Words
             ,
             or
             move
             your
             Bodies
             into
             such
             Forms
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             whilst
             you
             detest
             the
             humane
             and
             
             divine
             part
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             God
             ?
             Do
             you
             profess
             your selves
             Christians
             only
             for
             Self-Condemnation
             ,
             to
             be
             Witnesses
             against
             your selves
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             you
             
               wilfully
               lived
            
             Unchristian
             Lives
             ?
             What
             is
             there
             in
             the
             World
             that
             you
             are
             so
             averse
             to
             ,
             as
             to
             
               be
               seriously
            
             that
             which
             you
             profess
             to
             be
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             walk
             uprightly
             and
             sincerely
             in
             all
             those
             fourteen
             Particulars
             by
             you
             enumerated
             .
             Whom
             do
             you
             hate
             more
             than
             those
             that
             are
             
               that
               in
               Heart
               and
               Life
            
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             your selves
             in
             customary
             Words
             ?
             or
             that
             are
             serious
             in
             the
             Religion
             which
             you
             your selves
             say
             ,
             You
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             .
             Call
             us
             Heathens
             as
             long
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             Christ
             hath
             not
             more
             bitter
             Enemies
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             some
             of
             you
             that
             wear
             his
             Livery
             ;
             We
             Blacks
             are
             more
             gentle
             to
             you
             ,
             than
             you
             Christians
             are
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             been
             assured
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Heathens
             in
             the
             World
             have
             shed
             less
             Christian
             Blood
             ,
             than
             what
             
               Hypocrite
               
               Christians
            
             themselves
             have
             greedily
             let
             out
             ,
             or
             occasioned
             to
             be
             destroyed
             :
             Thus
             you
             honour
             
               dead
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             abhor
             the
             Living
             ,
             and
             would
             gladly
             make
             more
             Martyrs
             ,
             whilst
             you
             keep
             Days
             in
             Commemoration
             of
             those
             that
             others
             made
             .
             Can
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             preposterously
             absurd
             ,
             more
             foolishly
             wicked
             ,
             than
             these
             interferring
             Contradictions
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             to
             be
             what
             you
             call
             your selves
             ,
             or
             to
             call
             your selves
             what
             you
             are
             ?
             If
             you
             approve
             of
             these
             Christian
             Doctrines
             ,
             why
             do
             not
             you
             square
             your
             Conversations
             accordingly
             ?
             If
             you
             think
             them
             
               needless
               Notions
            
             ,
             why
             do
             not
             you
             disown
             them
             ?
             Or
             why
             do
             you
             so
             much
             cry
             up
             and
             magnifie
             them
             ?
             Be
             either
             Christians
             indeed
             ,
             or
             cease
             to
             upbraid
             us
             for
             being
             Heathens
             ;
             for
             such
             
               shuffling
               Hypocrisie
            
             is
             more
             abominable
             to
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             ignorant
             Paganism
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             given
             you
             ,
             Sambo
             ,
             a
             large
             liberty
             of
             Prating
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             used
             it
             very
             confidently
             :
             How
             come
             
             you
             so
             
               wonderous
               Wise
            
             ?
             How
             dare
             you
             upbraid
             us
             that
             have
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             Or
             indeed
             why
             should
             we
             mind
             any
             thing
             such
             Heathens
             as
             you
             can
             say
             or
             talk
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             We
             boast
             not
             of
             Wisdom
             ;
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             arises
             from
             plain
             
               matter
               of
               Fact
            
             ,
             which
             no
             Person
             whom
             our
             Creator
             hath
             endued
             with
             a
             rational
             Soul
             ,
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             wilfully
             quench
             and
             extinguish
             in
             himself
             that
             Light
             which
             enlightneth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             which
             one
             of
             your
             own
             Prophets
             calls
             ,
             
               The
               Candle
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             Nor
             are
             we
             altogether
             such
             ignorant
             
               dark
               Heathens
            
             ▪
             as
             you
             call
             and
             suppose
             us
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             the
             Christians
             do
             not
             esteem
             ,
             nor
             look
             on
             us
             any
             otherwise
             ,
             or
             better
             than
             Dogs
             ;
             for
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             
               boon
               Master
            
             !
             what
             difference
             has
             our
             Creator
             made
             between
             you
             and
             us
             ?
             Hath
             he
             endued
             you
             with
             any
             particular
             Quality
             or
             Property
             more
             then
             we
             are
             furnisht
             with
             ?
             The
             Members
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             
             the
             Faculties
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             our
             Senses
             and
             all
             the
             Furniture
             of
             Nature
             ,
             are
             equal
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             in
             us
             as
             in
             you
             :
             We
             are
             not
             Beasts
             ,
             as
             you
             count
             ,
             and
             use
             us
             ,
             but
             
               rational
               Souls
            
             ,
             and
             in
             us
             is
             contained
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             all
             Elements
             ,
             and
             created
             things
             ;
             Nor
             do
             we
             contemn
             or
             flight
             the
             
               Light
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             as
             you
             call
             it
             ,
             but
             we
             wonder
             at
             you
             that
             so
             much
             talk
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             
               little
               practise
            
             the
             good
             Rules
             of
             Life
             contained
             therein
             .
             Besides
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             grant
             us
             the
             Liberty
             to
             plead
             our
             own
             Cause
             ,
             we
             might
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             the
             
               same
               Gospel
            
             that
             you
             so
             much
             talk
             of
             ,
             written
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             doing
             by
             Nature
             the
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             without
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             a
             Law
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             your
             illuminated
             Prophets
             speaks
             :
             And
             if
             we
             do
             the
             things
             that
             are
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             his
             innocencent
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             according
             to
             
               our
               measure
            
             and
             understanding
             ,
             we
             have
             so
             far
             discharged
             
             our
             Duty
             ,
             and
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             goodness
             of
             our
             Creator
             will
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             pardon
             our
             
               involuntary
               Misprisions
            
             ,
             and
             Failings
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             a
             larger
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             eternal
             Light
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             doubt
             ,
             then
             the
             more
             is
             required
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             sore
             will
             your
             Condemnation
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             And
             do
             you
             
               black
               Heathenish
               Negroes
            
             then
             dane
             compare
             your selves
             with
             us
             brave
             
               white
               Christians
            
             ?
             Does
             not
             your
             very
             Hue
             ,
             that
             
               sooty
               Skin
            
             of
             yours
             ,
             serve
             for
             an
             Emblem
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             your
             Minds
             ?
             You
             eat
             all
             unclean
             Foods
             ,
             Carrion
             and
             Vermine
             without
             scruple
             ;
             you
             have
             no
             Order
             nor
             decent
             Ceremonies
             at
             your
             Marriages
             ;
             you
             go
             naked
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             cover
             your
             Shame
             ;
             in
             a
             Word
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             most
             particulars
             the
             very
             next
             Door
             to
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             have
             hardly
             so
             much
             care
             and
             esteem
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             for
             our
             Horses
             ,
             or
             other
             Cattel
             ;
             Are
             
             you
             not
             altogether
             unlearned
             ,
             and
             can
             neither
             
               spue
               Latine
            
             ,
             nor
             
               sputter
               Greek
            
             ,
             nor
             understand
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Rabbins
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Talmud
             ;
             your
             Discourses
             are
             not
             trim'd
             with
             Flowers
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             nor
             can
             you
             
               chop
               Logick
            
             ,
             nor
             make
             Syllogisms
             ,
             and
             run
             down
             both
             Truth
             and
             Sense
             with
             Mood
             and
             Figure
             ,
             and
             the
             Magick
             of
             a
             concluding
             Ergo
             :
             What
             Divines
             or
             Clergy-men
             ,
             what
             cunning
             Lawyers
             have
             you
             to
             boast
             of
             ?
             Though
             you
             pretend
             to
             do
             Cures
             ,
             yet
             you
             never
             read
             Galen
             nor
             Paracelsus
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             Apothecaries
             to
             make
             a
             Trade
             of
             the
             
               Materia
               Medica
            
             ,
             nor
             Chymists
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             Medicinal
             Vertues
             of
             Minerals
             ;
             you
             have
             very
             few
             
               Persons
               of
               Honour
            
             amongst
             you
             (
             except
             your
             Kings
             )
             and
             but
             a
             few
             Misses
             ,
             and
             no
             Theaters
             or
             Play-houses
             for
             the
             Education
             of
             your
             Youth
             ;
             your
             Women
             are
             not
             so
             nobly
             arrayed
             ,
             nor
             have
             those
             
               charming
               Arts
            
             ,
             to
             invite
             men
             to
             love
             and
             dote
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             ours
             daily
             study
             ;
             neither
             do
             you
             drink
             Wine
             in
             Bowls
             ,
             
             nor
             understand
             the
             genteel
             mystery
             of
             quaffing
             of
             Healths
             with
             an
             Huzza
             !
             or
             to
             Swear
             Modishly
             with
             a
             
               boon
               Courage
            
             !
             All
             these
             things
             We
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             make
             sumptuous
             Feasts
             ,
             where
             we
             spend
             as
             much
             in
             a
             few
             Hours
             ,
             as
             two
             or
             three
             Hundred
             of
             such
             Wretches
             as
             you
             can
             earn
             in
             some
             dayes
             :
             We
             have
             all
             forts
             or
             War
             like
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             murthering
             Engines
             to
             use
             at
             our
             pleasure
             :
             We
             eat
             and
             drink
             of
             the
             fattest
             Foods
             ,
             and
             richest
             Liquors
             ,
             and
             take
             our
             ease
             ,
             and
             clothe
             us
             in
             costly
             Attire
             ,
             and
             study
             
               new
               Fashions
            
             for
             our
             Garments
             ,
             to
             render
             us
             more
             honourable
             and
             admired
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             great
             Priviledges
             we
             have
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             destitute
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             These
             ,
             Sir
             !
             are
             
               brave
               things
            
             indeed
             to
             vapour
             with
             !
             Is
             it
             possible
             that
             
               rational
               men
            
             ,
             much
             less
             such
             illuminated
             Christians
             ,
             as
             you
             account
             your selves
             ,
             should
             thus
             be
             taken
             with
             things
             that
             are
             so
             much
             below
             the
             Dignity
             of
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             to
             boast
             of
             your
             Evils
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             
             your
             Shame
             ?
             As
             for
             our
             Complexion
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             Livery
             of
             our
             Creator
             ,
             the
             property
             of
             the
             Climate
             and
             Soil
             ,
             wherein
             his
             good
             Providence
             disposed
             of
             us
             to
             be
             born
             and
             bred
             ;
             we
             made
             not
             our selves
             Black
             ,
             nor
             do
             you
             make
             your selves
             White
             ;
             wherein
             then
             have
             you
             any
             thing
             to
             brag
             of
             above
             us
             ?
             If
             for
             this
             cause
             you
             despise
             us
             ;
             you
             at
             the
             same
             time
             despise
             that
             
               adorable
               Power
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Maker
             both
             of
             us
             and
             you
             :
             And
             thought
             White
             be
             an
             Emblem
             of
             Innocence
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             
               whited
               Walls
            
             filled
             within
             with
             Filth
             and
             Rottenness
             ;
             what
             is
             only
             outward
             ,
             will
             stand
             you
             in
             no
             stead
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               inward
               Candor
            
             that
             our
             Creator
             is
             well-pleased
             with
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             outward
             ;
             have
             a
             care
             therefore
             that
             you
             be
             not
             found
             as
             
               black
               within
            
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             externally
             .
          
           
             You
             upbraid
             us
             with
             eating
             
               unclean
               Foods
            
             ,
             Carrion
             ,
             Vermine
             ,
             
               &
               c..
            
             
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             your
             Cruelty
             ,
             in
             not
             affording
             us
             what
             is
             sufficient
             to
             support
             Nature
             otherwise
             ;
             that
             makes
             
             us
             do
             it
             ?
             This
             is
             first
             to
             make
             us
             Cripples
             ,
             and
             then
             beat
             us
             with
             our
             Crutches
             for
             being
             Lame
             .
             As
             for
             our
             poor
             Coverings
             ,
             or
             going
             Naked
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Man
             remained
             in
             the
             innocent
             State
             ,
             he
             wanted
             no
             Garments
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             forced
             to
             Rob
             several
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             to
             cover
             your
             Shame
             ;
             nor
             do
             you
             bring
             into
             the
             World
             any
             greater
             
               Ward
               robe
            
             with
             you
             ,
             than
             we
             do
             ;
             nor
             have
             you
             occasion
             to
             carry
             out
             any
             more
             .
             But
             how
             depraved
             and
             dishonourable
             does
             it
             look
             ,
             for
             that
             
               noble
               Creature
            
             ,
             [
             Man
             ]
             not
             only
             to
             be
             glad
             to
             borrow
             of
             his
             inferior
             Creatures
             to
             hide
             his
             Shame
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             grow
             Proud
             of
             those
             Ornaments
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             the
             Spoils
             ,
             or
             the
             Labours
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             the
             Excrements
             of
             Beasts
             and
             Flies
             ,
             or
             Insects
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             lower
             Graduates
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             Order
             in
             Marriages
             ,
             we
             have
             as
             much
             as
             you
             ;
             for
             though
             Plurality
             of
             Wives
             is
             contrary
             to
             your
             Custom
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             ours
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             no
             wise
             man
             that
             admires
             or
             contemns
             
             the
             various
             Customs
             of
             different
             Regions
             ,
             any
             further
             than
             they
             contradict
             Nature
             :
             Now
             this
             Custom
             of
             ours
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             be
             friended
             with
             Examples
             amongst
             the
             antient
             Patriarchs
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             many
             Nations
             so
             renowned
             for
             Civility
             ,
             as
             to
             esteem
             all
             others
             Barbarians
             ,
             so
             it
             seems
             somewhat
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             Out-rages
             against
             Nature
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             fit
             ,
             nor
             natural
             for
             Men
             to
             meddle
             with
             their
             Wives
             when
             they
             are
             Breeding
             ,
             or
             great
             with-child
             :
             However
             ,
             these
             any
             things
             are
             more
             of
             Custom
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             and
             we
             our selves
             esteem
             that
             man
             most
             happy
             that
             contents
             himself
             with
             
               one
               Wife
            
             :
             But
             you
             ,
             although
             your
             Customs
             and
             Laws
             forbid
             Poligamy
             ,
             and
             Adultery
             ,
             yet
             whilst
             you
             comply
             somewhat
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             do
             make
             nothing
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             violate
             the
             latter
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             you
             can
             meet
             with
             an
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             say
             ,
             You
             hardly
             esteem
             of
             us
             so
             well
             as
             Beasts
             ;
             we
             have
             
             
             
             
             
             Reason
             to
             believe
             you
             ,
             from
             your
             cruel
             Usages
             ,
             and
             not
             allowing
             us
             what
             is
             necessary
             for
             Food
             and
             Rest
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             since
             if
             we
             are
             not
             worthy
             (
             forsooth
             !
             )
             to
             be
             your
             Brethren
             ,
             we
             are
             however
             your
             Money
             .
             So
             that
             —
             this
             Cruelty
             towards
             us
             ,
             doth
             savour
             more
             of
             Envy
             ,
             than
             of
             Christianity
             or
             Frugality
             .
             It
             is
             also
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             
               Lip-learned
               Doctors
            
             ,
             nor
             are
             confined
             to
             the
             old
             musty
             Rules
             of
             Aristole
             or
             Galen
             ,
             nor
             acquainted
             with
             the
             new
             Fancies
             of
             your
             modern
             
               Fire-working
               Chymists
            
             ,
             or
             Vertuosi
             ,
             nor
             will
             we
             compare
             our selves
             to
             you
             in
             those
             things
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             so
             much
             understanding
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             content
             our selves
             to
             
               see
               with
               other
               mens
               Eyes
            
             ,
             and
             
               put
               out
               our
               own
            
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             your
             learned
             Rabbies
             do
             ;
             nor
             want
             we
             amongst
             us
             those
             that
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             endued
             with
             Gifts
             of
             knowing
             the
             
               Vertues
               of
               Herbs
            
             ,
             and
             that
             can
             by
             genuine
             Skill
             ,
             administer
             
               good
               Medicines
            
             ,
             and
             perform
             greater
             Cures
             ,
             than
             your
             
             famous
             Doctors
             with
             their
             
               hard
               Words
            
             and
             
               affected
               Methods
            
             .
             Neither
             will
             the
             Art
             of
             Chymistry
             advantage
             us
             ;
             for
             since
             God
             hath
             hid
             all
             sorts
             of
             Meettals
             in
             the
             deep
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             adorned
             its
             Surface
             with
             so
             many
             noble
             and
             salutiferous
             Herbs
             and
             Plants
             ,
             we
             conceive
             he
             intended
             the
             latter
             ,
             not
             the
             former
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Food
             and
             Physick
             of
             man
             ;
             And
             also
             we
             observe
             ,
             the
             most
             who
             have
             hazarded
             their
             Healths
             and
             Lives
             ,
             to
             get
             them
             out
             of
             these
             
               Subterranean
               Caverns
            
             ,
             have
             done
             much
             hurt
             by
             the
             use
             of
             them
             in
             the
             World
             Yet
             in
             our
             own
             Country
             we
             have
             in
             divers
             parts
             the
             best
             Mettals
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             viz.
             Gold
             ,
             which
             too
             many
             of
             the
             Christians
             make
             their
             God.
             Our
             Women
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             have
             no
             other
             Ornament
             than
             what
             is
             Natural
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             than
             abundance
             of
             yours
             have
             ,
             for
             they
             want
             the
             great
             Ornament
             of
             that
             Sex
             ,
             Modesty
             ;
             for
             though
             ours
             go
             naked
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             so
             impudent
             as
             your
             Misses
             ,
             who
             
             make
             a
             Trade
             of
             Lasciviousness
             and
             Filthiness
             .
          
           
             We
             drink
             not
             Wine
             in
             Bowls
             ,
             nor
             without
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             be
             much
             better
             and
             more
             becoming
             Christianity
             ,
             if
             you
             
               did
               not
            
             too
             ;
             for
             doth
             it
             not
             heat
             our
             Blood
             ,
             irritate
             the
             central
             Heat
             ,
             set
             the
             whole
             Body
             into
             an
             unnatural
             Flame
             ,
             &
             precipitate
             the
             Mind
             into
             Fury
             and
             Madness
             ,
             and
             excite
             the
             Senses
             to
             Uncleanness
             and
             Beastiality
             ?
             For
             pray
             ,
             good
             Master
             !
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             many
             Villanies
             of
             all
             sorts
             do
             some
             nominal
             Christians
             commit
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             pure
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Excesses
             in
             that
             kind
             ?
             And
             what
             grievous
             Diseases
             do
             such
             Debauches
             occasion
             both
             present
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             future
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             shame
             of
             Christians
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             by
             lewd
             Examples
             defiled
             and
             debauched
             us
             Ethiopeans
             ,
             and
             the
             Indians
             amongst
             whom
             you
             converse
             ?
             So
             that
             instead
             of
             learning
             us
             Virture
             ,
             and
             courting
             us
             to
             your
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             by
             Sobriety
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             
             you
             set
             before
             us
             
               destructive
               Presidents
            
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             more
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             than
             we
             were
             before
             ;
             which
             has
             forced
             many
             of
             your
             Religion
             to
             make
             strict
             Laws
             ,
             that
             no
             Christians
             shall
             suffer
             Indians
             to
             drink
             strong
             intoxicating
             Liquors
             ,
             or
             sell
             the
             same
             unto
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             must
             needs
             say
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             
               kinder
               to
               us
            
             ,
             than
             to
             your selves
             ;
             for
             seeing
             the
             great
             Inconveniences
             and
             Hurt
             the
             drinking
             thereof
             does
             do
             us
             ,
             you
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             continue
             and
             encrease
             the
             evil
             Practice
             thereof
             your selves
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Christians
             thus
             trade
             in
             Debauchery
             and
             Superfluity
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             likelihood
             or
             hopes
             that
             they
             should
             draw
             any
             considerable
             Number
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             the
             neighbouring
             Indians
             to
             embrace
             their
             Religion
             ,
             though
             undoubtedly
             it
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             Doctrine
             that
             ever
             was
             communciated
             to
             the
             World
             :
             But
             the
             vicious
             Lives
             of
             its
             Professors
             ,
             their
             saying
             ,
             and
             not
             doing
             ,
             cuts
             off
             in
             the
             Bud
             ,
             and
             wholly
             
             destroys
             the
             growth
             and
             encrease
             of
             those
             sublim
             Truths
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             World
             despise
             both
             the
             Christians
             and
             their
             Doctrine
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             your
             good
             Words
             ,
             and
             long
             Prayers
             ,
             (
             and
             indeed
             some
             are
             short
             enough
             )
             that
             are
             pleasing
             to
             our
             Creator
             ,
             or
             edifying
             to
             us
             ;
             It
             must
             be
             your
             
               good
               Works
            
             that
             shall
             convince
             any
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             beget
             Love
             and
             Amity
             in
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             you
             spend
             your
             time
             in
             
               Riot
               ,
               Excess
               ,
               Vanity
            
             ,
             or
             
               wicked
               Plays
            
             ,
             whereof
             evil
             Daemons
             were
             the
             Inventers
             ,
             whilst
             we
             sigh
             and
             groan
             under
             your
             heavy
             Burthens
             .
             But
             our
             Cries
             are
             slighted
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Ladies
             too
             ,
             who
             many
             of
             them
             will
             Swagger
             ,
             and
             Curse
             ,
             and
             Rant
             ,
             and
             equally
             oppress
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             abuse
             us
             as
             your selves
             ,
             which
             Fierceness
             and
             Cruelty
             looks
             more
             monstrous
             in
             them
             ,
             though
             bad
             in
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             where-ever
             practised
             ,
             must
             of
             a
             certain
             truth
             be
             retaliated
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             of
             our
             Master
             Christians
             talk
             of
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             Slavery
             they
             impose
             on
             what
             Christians
             they
             can
             get
             into
             their
             Cluches
             at
             Algier
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             strange
             that
             you
             should
             Practise
             the
             very
             same
             thing
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             so
             much
             Condemn
             in
             others
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             you
             do
             
               ten
               times
               worse
            
             than
             they
             ,
             both
             because
             you
             profess
             your selves
             Christians
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Religion
             of
             Love
             ,
             Sweetness
             and
             Beneficience
             to
             all
             the
             Creation
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             you
             use
             us
             worse
             than
             the
             Turks
             do
             their
             Servants
             ;
             and
             especially
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             rather
             hinder
             ,
             than
             promote
             our
             embracing
             the
             
               Christian
               Faith
            
             ,
             whereas
             amongst
             the
             Turks
             any
             Christian
             Slave
             may
             turn
             Mahumetan
             ,
             and
             is
             encouraged
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             thereby
             gains
             his
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             The
             World
             is
             come
             to
             a
             fine
             pass
             ,
             that
             such
             ignorant
             Slaves
             and
             Heathens
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             do
             neither
             know
             nor
             worship
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             should
             presume
             either
             to
             instruct
             ,
             or
             condemn
             us
             .
             Do
             not
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             hard
             usage
             you
             so
             much
             
             complain
             of
             ;
             is
             occasioned
             by
             your selves
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             should
             not
             be
             severe
             ,
             and
             rule
             you
             with
             a
             
               Rod
               of
               Iron
            
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             stubborn
             and
             disobedient
             ,
             that
             there
             would
             be
             no
             governing
             of
             you
             ;
             therefore
             we
             are
             forced
             to
             
               beat
               you
            
             into
             Obedience
             and
             good
             Manners
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             
               morose
               ,
               surly
            
             and
             inhumane
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             are
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             those
             Miseries
             you
             endure
             :
             Have
             not
             you
             made
             several
             Attempts
             to
             Rise
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             Christians
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             and
             make
             your selves
             Masters
             of
             all
             that
             we
             have
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             such
             Offences
             require
             a
             strict
             Hand
             ,
             and
             severe
             Punishments
             ?
             What
             greater
             Crime
             can
             there
             be
             ,
             than
             for
             you
             to
             betray
             your
             Masters
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             World
             is
             come
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             and
             mens
             Wickedness
             is
             arrived
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             good
             Advertisements
             ,
             and
             wholsom
             Counsel
             ,
             either
             of
             
               Christian
               ,
               Iew
            
             or
             Gentile
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             entertained
             ,
             let
             it
             come
             from
             whom
             it
             will
             ,
             if
             it
             tend
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             be
             sure
             it
             shall
             be
             withstood
             
             with
             various
             Pretences
             .
             Whereas
             you
             accuse
             us
             of
             
               evil
               Carriage
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             hath
             been
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             our
             Griefs
             and
             sore
             Oppressions
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             Truth
             therein
             ,
             tho'
             not
             as
             you
             intend
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             and
             our
             Fore-fathers
             
               had
               not
               violated
            
             the
             innocent
             Law
             of
             Nature
             by
             Violence
             and
             Transgression
             ,
             we
             had
             never
             fallen
             under
             
               your
               Yoke
            
             ,
             nor
             been
             carried
             away
             Captives
             out
             of
             our
             own
             Native
             Country
             ;
             but
             now
             we
             have
             by
             the
             divine
             Justice
             been
             retaliated
             ,
             for
             ours
             ,
             and
             our
             Princes
             Transgressions
             ;
             However
             ,
             though
             we
             acknowledge
             this
             is
             but
             just
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             that
             doth
             not
             concern
             you
             ,
             nor
             can
             you
             from
             thence
             justifie
             your
             Oppressions
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Miscarriages
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             long
             been
             practised
             upon
             us
             ,
             before
             any
             of
             us
             made
             any
             of
             those
             ill
             Attempts
             you
             mention
             ;
             't
             was
             your
             Cruelties
             put
             us
             upon
             those
             extravagant
             courses
             :
             And
             since
             Oppression
             (
             according
             to
             the
             
             Doctrine
             of
             your
             most
             holy
             wise
             Prophet
             )
             
               makes
               Wise
               Men
               mad
            
             ,
             't
             was
             no
             wonder
             if
             some
             of
             our
             silly
             Country-men
             were
             thereby
             so
             far
             transported
             ,
             as
             to
             seek
             by
             unjustifiable
             means
             ,
             to
             gain
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             or
             a
             Melioration
             of
             their
             wretched
             condition
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             indeed
             offended
             you
             ,
             yet
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             retaliate
             
               Evil
               for
               Evil
            
             ,
             since
             on
             the
             contrary
             your
             Christian
             Doctrine
             enjoyns
             you
             to
             return
             
               Good
               for
               Evil
            
             ,
             &
             to
             
               love
               even
               your
               Enemies
            
             ;
             how
             dare
             you
             then
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             this
             holy
             and
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             talk
             and
             act
             after
             this
             manner
             ?
             Do
             you
             indeed
             dream
             that
             your
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             ruling
             us
             with
             a
             
               martial
               Rod
            
             ,
             and
             
               barbarous
               Fierceness
            
             ,
             will
             make
             us
             Tractable
             and
             Friendly
             ,
             or
             to
             love
             our
             Masters
             ,
             and
             do
             our
             Labours
             with
             willingness
             ?
             Alas
             !
             we
             imagined
             you
             to
             be
             greater
             Seers
             into
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             than
             to
             entertain
             such
             vain
             and
             impossible
             Conceits
             ;
             For
             how
             contrary
             is
             this
             not
             only
             to
             your
             
             Christian
             Principles
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Sense
             and
             Experience
             of
             all
             mankind
             ?
             
               With
               the
               Froward
               thou
               shalt
               learn
               Frowardness
               ,
            
             saith
             your
             own
             Prophet
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Did
               ever
               the
               Wrath
               of
               Man
               accomplish
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
            
             ?
             Or
             Tyranny
             beget
             Love
             ?
             If
             those
             who
             have
             the
             government
             of
             
               generous
               Horses
            
             ,
             or
             go
             about
             to
             tame
             
               wild
               Beasts
            
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             by
             
               gentle
               Vsage
            
             to
             make
             them
             tractable
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Service
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             Cruelty
             and
             Beating
             ;
             much
             more
             those
             who
             have
             the
             command
             of
             Men
             ▪
             should
             bring
             them
             to
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             by
             the
             mildest
             and
             fairest
             means
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Arts
             of
             Sweetness
             and
             Perswasion
             ;
             not
             treating
             them
             worse
             than
             Gardiners
             do
             those
             
               wild
               Plants
            
             ,
             which
             by
             careful
             looking
             to
             ,
             and
             good
             Usage
             ,
             lose
             the
             Savageness
             of
             their
             Nature
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             little
             time
             come
             to
             bear
             excellent
             Fruit.
             
          
           
             In
             vain
             therefore
             you
             go
             about
             to
             excuse
             your
             Tyranny
             and
             Oppression
             towards
             us
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             World
             
             believe
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             as
             it
             were
             constrained
             ,
             or
             forced
             to
             be
             cruel
             to
             us
             ;
             Though
             yet
             the
             same
             be
             true
             in
             one
             Sense
             ,
             viz.
             you
             are
             irritated
             there
             -
             unto
             from
             you
             own
             innate
             awakened
             Wrath
             ,
             which
             does
             predominate
             in
             your
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             ,
             and
             then
             those
             fierce
             Arrows
             of
             Mars
             ,
             and
             Poysons
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             which
             you
             let
             fly
             at
             us
             ,
             do
             by
             simily
             stir
             up
             the
             original
             Venoms
             ,
             and
             wrathful
             Qualities
             
               in
               us
            
             :
             And
             this
             ,
             and
             this
             only
             ,
             is
             it
             that
             hath
             occasioned
             some
             of
             the
             
               worser
               sort
            
             of
             our
             Country-men
             to
             Curse
             you
             and
             your
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             kill
             and
             destroy
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
               crying
               Sin
            
             ,
             which
             we
             neither
             justifie
             ,
             nor
             can
             execute
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             condemned
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ;
             And
             all
             that
             have
             attempted
             such
             savage
             Mischiefs
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             go
             unpunisht
             ,
             neither
             will
             they
             ;
             for
             the
             just
             Law
             of
             Retaliation
             will
             take
             hold
             them
             ;
             but
             will
             you
             therefore
             punish
             the
             Innocent
             for
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Guilty
             ?
             because
             some
             called
             Christians
             
             commit
             Murders
             and
             Treasons
             ,
             must
             all
             of
             that
             Profession
             be
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Ax
             ,
             or
             the
             Gibbet
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             deal
             ingenuously
             ,
             your
             own
             Hearts
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             occasion
             of
             these
             Evils
             committed
             ,
             or
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             been
             committed
             ,
             arise
             from
             your
             Sins
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Abuses
             wherewith
             you
             have
             from
             time
             to
             time
             afflicted
             us
             ,
             viz.
             your
             Murdering
             us
             at
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             no
             Account
             or
             just
             Compensation
             rendred
             for
             the
             same
             .
             Therefore
             does
             our
             innocent
             Blood
             call
             for
             Vengeance
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             (
             without
             serious
             Repentance
             and
             Amendment
             )
             must
             be
             reckoned
             for
             .
             Consider
             well
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             then
             tell
             us
             ;
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             or
             can
             you
             in
             Reason
             ,
             but
             expect
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Tyranny
             ,
             Injustice
             ,
             and
             cruel
             Usages
             you
             have
             practised
             upon
             us
             ,
             will
             in
             due
             time
             be
             brought
             back
             upon
             you
             and
             your
             Land
             or
             Posterity
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             atone
             for
             these
             Evils
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             Ease
             and
             Refreshment
             ?
             And
             though
             
             we
             are
             never
             so
             submissive
             ,
             can
             not
             the
             kindled
             Wrath
             raise
             up
             other
             Enemies
             to
             destroy
             you
             and
             yours
             in
             a
             Moment
             ?
             Therefore
             be
             intreated
             to
             bethink
             your selves
             in
             time
             ,
             for
             undoubtedly
             the
             Cup
             of
             Wrath
             is
             almost
             full
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             considered
             what
             you
             alledge
             ,
             touching
             the
             severe
             Usage
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             and
             do
             daily
             offer
             to
             your
             Country-men
             ;
             &
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             cannot
             well
             seehow
             the
             same
             can
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             holy
             and
             harmly
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             But
             alas
             !
             What
             would
             you
             have
             us
             do
             ?
             If
             we
             should
             
               leave
               off
            
             these
             Practices
             ,
             how
             should
             we
             
               live
               at
               the
               Rate
            
             we
             do
             ?
             fill
             our
             Tables
             daily
             with
             variety
             of
             costly
             Dishes
             ,
             and
             swill
             our selves
             and
             numerous
             Visitants
             with
             
               rich
               Wines
            
             ,
             and
             other
             strong
             Liquors
             :
             How
             should
             we
             maintain
             our
             Grandure
             ,
             and
             our
             Pomp
             ,
             and
             raise
             great
             Estates
             for
             our selves
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             leave
             our
             Posterity
             great
             ,
             and
             rich
             ,
             and
             honourable
             in
             the
             World
             ?
             
             We
             consider
             nor
             your
             Labour
             ,
             Weariness
             ,
             Disorders
             ,
             Sickness
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             Drought
             ,
             want
             of
             due
             Rest
             ,
             or
             convenient
             Food
             ,
             nor
             any
             the
             like
             Hardships
             that
             you
             suffer
             :
             If
             we
             can
             but
             live
             in
             State
             and
             Abundance
             ,
             and
             make
             vast
             Quantities
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             other
             Commodities
             yearly
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             chief
             delight
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             good
             we
             desire
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             does
             thus
             do
             ,
             how
             hard
             soever
             he
             uses
             his
             Slaves
             ,
             is
             counted
             a
             
               brave
               Husband
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               good
               Christian
            
             too
             ,
             a
             very
             notable
             man
             ,
             fit
             for
             others
             to
             make
             Examples
             by
             ,
             and
             imitate
             his
             prudent
             Conduct
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             time
             you
             look
             not
             into
             the
             Radix
             ,
             nor
             consider
             the
             lamentahle
             Oppressions
             and
             Violences
             that
             cleave
             fast
             to
             this
             your
             
               good
               Husbandry
            
             (
             as
             you
             call
             it
             )
             that
             your
             Houses
             are
             cemented
             with
             Blood
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Dainties
             and
             your
             Riches
             accompanied
             with
             the
             dolorous
             Complaints
             ,
             Sighs
             and
             Groans
             of
             your
             poor
             Vassals
             ,
             which
             are
             continually
             
             sent
             up
             to
             Heaven
             against
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             we
             expel
             all
             such
             Melancholly
             Thoughts
             with
             a
             plentiful
             
               Glass
               of
               Wine
            
             ,
             Jovial
             Company
             ,
             or
             other
             sensual
             Diversions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             Those
             Arts
             you
             use
             to
             lay
             your
             Reason
             and
             Consciences
             to
             sleep
             ,
             will
             in
             the
             end
             both
             hasten
             and
             aggravate
             that
             Vengeance
             which
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             all
             Injustice
             and
             Oppression
             .
             As
             for
             maintining
             
               Pride
               ,
               Superfluity
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Evils
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             your
             mind
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             supplied
             without
             Oppression
             and
             Violence
             ;
             for
             all
             Extreams
             beget
             their
             Likenesses
             :
             But
             sure
             you
             Christians
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             regard
             such
             Vanities
             ,
             but
             relinquish
             and
             detest
             all
             Superfluity
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             like
             Intemperances
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             so
             diametrically
             opposite
             to
             your
             Profession
             and
             Religion
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             abuse
             your selves
             and
             Posserity
             ,
             by
             thinking
             to
             raise
             great
             Estates
             ,
             or
             derive
             any
             lasting
             
             Temporal
             Happiness
             to
             you
             or
             them
             ,
             by
             over-charging
             us
             with
             labour
             ;
             For
             does
             not
             Reason
             and
             Experience
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             Houses
             built
             with
             
               mouldering
               Stone
            
             and
             
               rotten
               Timber
            
             ,
             will
             not
             long
             continue
             ;
             and
             that
             Estates
             heap'd
             together
             by
             Violence
             ,
             carry
             along
             with
             them
             
               a
               Curse
            
             and
             are
             blasted
             from
             the
             Radix
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             most
             they
             seldom
             descend
             to
             the
             
               third
               Heir
            
             ,
             and
             rarely
             out-live
             the
             first
             or
             second
             Generation
             ?
             What
             are
             become
             of
             all
             the
             Glories
             of
             the
             Nimrods
             ,
             and
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             and
             the
             Alexanders
             ?
             of
             all
             the
             mighty
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             spreading
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             
               Assyrians
               ,
               Medes
               ,
               Persians
               ,
               Macedonians
            
             and
             Romans
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             long
             since
             crusht
             to
             pieces
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             because
             their
             Foundations
             were
             laid
             in
             Violence
             and
             Spoil
             ,
             Injustice
             and
             Oppressions
             ?
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             baptized
             the
             
               New
               World
            
             in
             Blood
             ,
             murdered
             many
             
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Indians
            
             ,
             on
             pretence
             of
             propagating
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             when
             in
             truth
             
             it
             was
             only
             to
             get
             Gold
             and
             Empire
             ;
             Have
             they
             not
             met
             with
             Retaliation
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             decreased
             in
             Power
             
               ever
               since
            
             those
             Cruelties
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             grasping
             an
             
               universal
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             (
             which
             their
             Ambition
             promised
             themselves
             )
             are
             now
             scarce
             able
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             antient
             Patrimony
             ,
             or
             keep
             off
             an
             Enemy
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Castile
             ?
             If
             all
             these
             
               mighty
               Men
               of
               War
            
             have
             Shipwrackt
             by
             
               steering
               this
               Course
            
             ,
             how
             hope
             you
             with
             your
             petty
             Pinnaces
             ,
             and
             tottering
             Skiffs
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             like
             Tempests
             ?
             If
             just
             Vengeance
             hath
             overturned
             whole
             Empires
             and
             Kings
             ,
             that
             called
             themselves
             Invinceable
             ,
             for
             their
             Cruelties
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             how
             shall
             your
             
               private
               Fortunes
            
             be
             establisht
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             other
             Foundation
             but
             the
             like
             Violence
             and
             Injustice
             ?
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             pray
             observe
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             
               honest
               ,
               compassionate
            
             ,
             and
             truly
             
             Christian-spirited
             Men
             amongst
             you
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             willingly
             oppress
             either
             Man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             and
             yet
             
             you
             see
             how
             they
             are
             blest
             ,
             and
             prosper
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             more
             true
             Content
             and
             Happiness
             in
             one
             Week
             ,
             than
             you
             whose
             Minds
             are
             continually
             distracted
             with
             greedy
             Desires
             ,
             or
             anxious
             Fears
             ,
             do
             in
             all
             your
             Lives
             ;
             Nor
             are
             any
             of
             your
             Estates
             so
             firmly
             establisht
             ,
             as
             those
             whose
             Possessors
             use
             Mercy
             and
             Gentleness
             in
             all
             their
             Doings
             ;
             for
             Vertue
             and
             Well-doing
             will
             as
             naturally
             attract
             the
             Influences
             ,
             and
             favour
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Coelestials
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             a
             Loadstone
             does
             Iron
             :
             And
             whosoever
             endeavours
             sincerely
             to
             live
             according
             to
             the
             innocent
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             ,
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             good
             things
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             study
             to
             grow
             rich
             by
             Wickedness
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             shall
             be
             sent
             
               empty
               away
            
             ,
             and
             both
             their
             Estates
             and
             their
             Hopes
             be
             scattered
             like
             Leaves
             before
             the
             Wind.
             
          
           
             Nor
             is
             your
             Practice
             herein
             less
             Impudent
             than
             Ungodly
             ,
             all
             Wickedness
             being
             indeed
             the
             height
             of
             Folly
             ,
             
             and
             Piety
             and
             Vertue
             evermore
             the
             
               best
               Policy
            
             .
             For
             why
             should
             you
             oppress
             us
             ,
             by
             whose
             Labours
             you
             are
             sustained
             ?
             And
             our
             Ill
             is
             your
             Loss
             ,
             are
             we
             not
             your
             Money
             ?
             And
             what
             a
             small
             matter
             more
             than
             you
             allow
             us
             ,
             might
             plentifully
             supply
             us
             ?
             As
             suppose
             such
             Masters
             as
             have
             Fifty
             ,
             a
             Hundred
             or
             two
             Hundred
             Negroes
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             add
             to
             our
             Allowance
             ,
             Fifty
             ,
             or
             one
             Hundred
             ,
             or
             two
             Hundred
             Pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             it
             might
             maintain
             us
             in
             lively
             Strength
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             Vigour
             to
             go
             through
             with
             our
             Labour
             with
             cheerful
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             brisk
             Dispositions
             ;
             then
             should
             our
             Souls
             (
             instead
             of
             Cursing
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             Vengeance
             upon
             you
             )
             Bless
             you
             ,
             and
             serve
             you
             cordially
             and
             willingly
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             Power
             .
             For
             those
             that
             are
             wise
             amongst
             us
             ,
             matter
             not
             their
             Freedom
             so
             much
             ,
             provided
             they
             might
             but
             be
             admitted
             such
             necessary
             Supports
             ,
             Priviledges
             and
             Accomodations
             ,
             as
             our
             bountiful
             Creator
             by
             his
             
             Hand-maid
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             has
             plentifully
             provided
             for
             all
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             race
             of
             Men
             :
             And
             then
             would
             you
             have
             Peace
             in
             your
             own
             Houses
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             whereas
             now
             you
             are
             always
             filled
             with
             Contention
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             Strife
             ,
             Jealousie
             or
             Suspitions
             ;
             nor
             need
             you
             ever
             then
             fear
             our
             Rising
             up
             against
             you
             ,
             to
             cut
             you
             off
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Invasion
             ;
             for
             nothing
             does
             so
             much
             disarm
             the
             Rage
             of
             the
             fierce
             Wrath
             ,
             as
             Well-doing
             and
             Innocency
             ;
             these
             being
             the
             surest
             Bulwarks
             both
             against
             inward
             and
             outward
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             deny
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             nor
             know
             I
             how
             to
             make
             any
             further
             Objections
             ,
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             will
             more
             become
             us
             to
             amend
             our
             Practices
             ,
             than
             to
             study
             Arguments
             to
             cloak
             or
             defend
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             over-joy'd
             ,
             good
             Master
             ,
             to
             hear
             these
             Words
             from
             your
             Mouth
             ;
             they
             sound
             well
             in
             our
             Ears
             ,
             and
             make
             most
             pleasant
             Musick
             ;
             nor
             will
             you
             ,
             I
             dare
             promise
             
             you
             ,
             ever
             have
             cause
             to
             Repent
             of
             these
             merciful
             Resolutions
             ,
             for
             the
             only
             way
             for
             you
             to
             have
             
               good
               Servants
            
             ,
             is
             for
             you
             first
             to
             be
             
               good
               Masters
            
             ;
             and
             though
             some
             of
             our
             Country-men
             are
             
               untractable
               ,
               sullen
               ,
               morose
               ,
               cruel
            
             and
             revengeful
             (
             more
             especially
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Oppressions
             before-mentioned
             )
             so
             others
             of
             them
             have
             notwithstanding
             given
             you
             strong
             Motives
             to
             believe
             their
             Integrity
             and
             faithful
             Honesty
             towards
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Christians
             in
             general
             ,
             for
             many
             of
             us
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             on
             sundry
             occasions
             ,
             have
             givem
             most
             clear
             and
             demonstrative
             Testimonies
             of
             our
             Faithfulness
             ,
             in
             discovering
             several
             
               horrid
               Plots
            
             and
             Conspiracies
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             the
             worst
             of
             us
             had
             designed
             against
             our
             Masters
             ;
             And
             how
             little
             do
             many
             of
             us
             value
             our
             dear
             Lives
             ,
             to
             save
             our
             Masters
             ?
             And
             how
             ready
             are
             we
             to
             go
             ,
             run
             ,
             work
             ,
             watch
             and
             defend
             our
             Masters
             ▪
             and
             to
             preserve
             their
             Rights
             ?
             So
             that
             many
             of
             our
             Christian
             Masters
             
             have
             been
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               they
               would
               as
               soon
               ,
               and
               willingly
               trust
               their
               Lives
               with
               some
               of
               their
            
             Negro
             Slaves
             ,
             
               as
               with
               the
               most
               trusty
            
             Christian
             Servants
             
               they
               had
            
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             if
             our
             Masters
             deal
             justly
             ,
             and
             with
             tenderness
             preserve
             us
             ,
             by
             allowing
             us
             such
             suitable
             Food
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Rest
             as
             are
             needful
             for
             the
             support
             of
             our
             Lives
             and
             Health
             ,
             and
             suitable
             to
             the
             Climate
             ,
             we
             should
             
               all
               in
               general
            
             become
             more
             tractable
             ,
             obedient
             and
             diligent
             ,
             and
             thereby
             not
             only
             perform
             our
             Labour
             much
             better
             ,
             but
             secretly
             attract
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             on
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             then
             twenty
             of
             us
             would
             dispatch
             as
             much
             Work
             and
             Business
             as
             thirty
             do
             ,
             or
             can
             do
             ,
             that
             have
             neither
             Food
             that
             is
             proper
             ,
             either
             in
             Quantity
             or
             Quality
             ,
             nor
             
               due
               Rest
            
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Members
             grow
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             ,
             weak
             and
             heartless
             ,
             and
             the
             Mind
             indisposed
             and
             averse
             from
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             unable
             
             for
             Work
             or
             Business
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             go
             on
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfaction
             ,
             where
             the
             chief
             motive
             is
             Whip
             and
             Spur
             ,
             Fear
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Cruelty
             on
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             if
             we
             and
             our
             Wives
             were
             kept
             in
             good
             Heart
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             able
             to
             get
             not
             only
             
               more
               strong
            
             and
             healthy
             Children
             ,
             but
             
               more
               in
               Number
            
             ,
             which
             would
             supply
             your
             Business
             far
             better
             ,
             than
             for
             you
             every
             Year
             to
             be
             at
             that
             great
             Charge
             of
             buying
             such
             Numbers
             of
             
               new
               Negroes
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             many
             fail
             ,
             and
             many
             dye
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             Climate
             ;
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Hardships
             used
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Cruelties
             towards
             our
             Wpmen
             ,
             during
             their
             Pregnancy
             ,
             they
             so
             often
             Miscarry
             ,
             that
             we
             upon
             the
             Island
             cannot
             keep
             our
             Number
             ,
             but
             decrease
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             forced
             every
             Year
             (
             at
             vast
             charge
             )
             to
             fetch
             about
             
               ten
               Thousand
            
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             )
             new
             Ones
             ;
             whereas
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             if
             we
             were
             conveniently
             supplied
             with
             Food
             and
             
             competent
             Rest
             ,
             and
             some
             due
             Respect
             or
             Commiseration
             had
             to
             our
             
               Wives
               when
               they
               are
               big
            
             ,
             then
             every
             of
             our
             Masters
             Families
             would
             so
             encrease
             by
             his
             
               own
               Bread
            
             ,
             that
             there
             would
             be
             no
             more
             occasion
             for
             buying
             of
             new
             Ones
             ,
             which
             would
             wonderfully
             enrich
             you
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             either
             you
             regard
             the
             Rules
             of
             your
             
               Holy
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             justly
             be
             branded
             for
             Hypocrites
             or
             Atheists
             ;
             If
             you
             have
             any
             respect
             to
             Humanity
             ,
             common
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             that
             universal
             ●rinciple
             (
             but
             almost
             universally
             neglected
             )
             
               to
               do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
            
             ;
             or
             lastly
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             avoid
             
               divine
               Vengeance
            
             ,
             in
             Retaliation
             for
             your
             Oppressions
             ,
             and
             would
             justly
             encrease
             your
             Estates
             by
             such
             ways
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             be
             a
             comfort
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             continue
             to
             your
             Posterity
             :
             If
             all
             or
             any
             of
             these
             thing
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             have
             any
             weight
             with
             you
             ,
             then
             speedily
             leave
             off
             your
             Severities
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             usage
             of
             us
             be
             such
             as
             is
             fit
             for
             Men
             to
             practise
             towards
             Men
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             the
             
             excellency
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             your
             Lives
             that
             profess
             it
             ,
             by
             your
             Meekness
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             and
             Benignity
             ,
             and
             Compassion
             towards
             your
             fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             same
             Species
             with
             your selves
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             no
             less
             rational
             and
             
               immortal
               Souls
            
             than
             the
             best
             of
             you
             :
             If
             these
             things
             you
             do
             ,
             we
             and
             our
             Posterity
             shall
             
               willingly
               serve
               you
            
             ,
             and
             not
             count
             it
             any
             Slavery
             ,
             but
             our
             unspeakable
             Happiness
             ;
             Peace
             shall
             be
             in
             your
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             Safety
             shall
             surround
             your
             Island
             ,
             for
             Innocency
             is
             a
             better
             defence
             than
             Forts
             and
             Citadels
             ,
             than
             Armies
             and
             Fleets
             ,
             than
             
               Walls
               of
               Brass
            
             ,
             flankt
             with
             
               Towers
               of
               Adamant
            
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             Satisfaction
             within
             ,
             and
             Security
             without
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             Blessings
             both
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             .
             But
             if
             neither
             the
             Voice
             of
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             Nature
             ,
             can
             be
             heard
             ;
             If
             neither
             Humanity
             nor
             Self-interest
             can
             prevail
             with
             you
             ,
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             although
             you
             are
             wilfully
             Deaf
             ,
             our
             
             great
             Creator
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             hear
             our
             Cries
             ;
             and
             you
             must
             certainly
             one
             day
             make
             Retaliation
             to
             the
             uttermost
             Farthing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Sambo
             !
             I
             have
             hearkened
             attentively
             ,
             and
             well
             considered
             your
             Discourse
             ,
             which
             carries
             with
             it
             such
             Evidence
             and
             Reason
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             I
             am
             convinced
             that
             our
             former
             Conduct
             towards
             you
             ,
             has
             not
             been
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Religion
             ,
             or
             common
             Equity
             ;
             therefore
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             by
             
               future
               Vsage
            
             ,
             what
             Impression
             your
             Words
             have
             made
             upon
             me
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             be
             wanting
             to
             acquaint
             others
             with
             what
             you
             have
             offered
             —
             It
             grows
             late
             ,
             therefore
             you
             were
             best
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             betake
             your self
             
               to
               Rest.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             Boon
             Master
             ,
             I
             return
             you
             a
             thousand
             of
             Thanks
             for
             the
             freedom
             you
             have
             given
             me
             of
             speaking
             to
             you
             :
             And
             I
             am
             overjoyed
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             thereby
             
             received
             some
             satisfaction
             ;
             I
             shall
             now
             return
             to
             my
             fellow
             Servants
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             have
             used
             some
             Arguments
             to
             you
             to
             be
             kind
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             I
             shall
             on
             all
             occasions
             press
             them
             with
             Arguments
             to
             be
             obedient
             ,
             humble
             ,
             just
             and
             respective
             to
             all
             their
             Masters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mast.
             
          
           
             Therein
             honest
             Sambo
             !
             you
             will
             do
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             good
             Night
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Negr.
             
          
           
             Good
             Night
             ,
             my
             good
             dear
             Master
             !
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A63791-e10120
           
             *
             So
             the
             Negro's
             in
             their
             Language
             call
             the
             Whites
             .
          
        
      
    
  

